well_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o a_o leaden_a rule_n particular_a tradition_n be_v flexible_a and_o be_v often_o bend_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o particular_a age_n and_o place_n and_o person_n he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encroachment_n so_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o this_o method_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n do_v not_o only_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o like_o a_o violent_a torrent_n do_v bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n before_o they_o i_o produce_v but_o two_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v beyond_o exception_n the_o one_o be_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o nuncio_n franciscus_n cheregatus_fw-la when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n 29._o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o some_o year_n past_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o be_v abhominate_v abuse_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n excess_n in_o mandate_n and_o all_o thing_n change_v perverse_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o sickness_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o shall_v promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o court_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o this_o evil_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o inferior_n so_o likewise_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o thence_o pope_n adrian_n confess_v abominable_a abuse_n and_o excess_n and_o perverse_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o mr._n serjeant_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o where_o this_o method_n of_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v use_v there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n either_o this_o method_n be_v not_o use_v or_o this_o method_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n against_o innovation_n both_o way_n his_o demonstration_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o other_o witness_n be_v the_o council_n of_o nine_o chief_a cardinal_n who_o upon_o their_o oath_n deliver_v up_o as_o their_o veredict_v a_o bundle_n of_o abuse_n grievons_fw-fr abuse_n abuse_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 140._o they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n you_o a_o monster_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o beseech_v he_o that_o these_o spot_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n will_v straight_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v never_o any_o man_n do_v make_v encroachment_n and_o innovatious_a to_o be_v impossible_a before_o this_o man_n his_o assumption_n be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o major_a proposition_n papacy_n but_o these_o two_o rule_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o part_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v agree_v upon_o unanimous_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o by_o the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n successive_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o concern_v we_o nothing_o we_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n but_o have_v no_o form_a quarrel_n with_o they_o about_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bâ—t_v to_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n rather_o more_o than_o be_v due_a then_o less_o but_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o so_o deliver_v by_o father_n to_o child_n as_o a_o thing_n accord_v whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o better_o accord_v within_o itself_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n maintain_v it_o so_o cold_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o peradventure_o may_v be_v peradventure_o may_v not_o be_v as_o ground_v upon_o a_o fact_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o kind-hearted_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o the_o abstract_n not_o in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n namely_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o convocate_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o than_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a do_v extend_v although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mandate_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o one_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o prime_a or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n 153._o exit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o great_a bulk_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v humane_a institution_n may_v be_v change_v by_o humane_a authority_n can_v one_o scruple_n of_o divine_a right_n convert_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a right_n into_o divine_a we_o see_v papal_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v extend_v or_o contract_v various_o according_a to_o the_o different_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o several_a church_n and_o kingdom_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v very_o little_a to_o do_v in_o sicily_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n long_o since_o have_v alienate_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n we_o may_v call_v it_o by_o deputation_n or_o delegation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heâ—res_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v certain_a divine_a right_n can_v be_v extend_v or_o contract_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o divine_a right_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n by_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v alienate_v to_o another_o person_n by_o humane_a right_n for_o then_o humane_a right_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o divine_a right_n in_o sum_n although_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n or_o pretext_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v fix_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n down_o right_o without_o hesitation_n 8._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o article_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v supreme_a among_o other_o church_n they_o pause_v and_o use_v some_o reservation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a chureh_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o other_o particular_a church_n their_o judgement_n be_v clear_a enough_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n primatum_fw-la not_o suprematum_fw-la a_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o make_v he_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o particular_a church_n yet_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n
the_o law_n and_o history_n of_o his_o native_a country_n if_o he_o have_v peruse_v they_o diligent_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v long_o upon_o their_o guard_n watch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o gain_v or_o lose_v mutual_o according_a to_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o present_a king_n or_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n his_o seven_o objection_n that_o the_o like_a law_n to_o we_o in_o england_n be_v make_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o but_o those_o can_v not_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o ten_o objection_n that_o then_o there_o never_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n because_o equivalent_a law_n to_o we_o be_v make_v in_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n gormany_n poland_n &c_n &c_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o demand_n what_o law_n full_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n where_o the_o like_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n be_v a_o dish_n of_o unsavoury_a mushroom_n all_o spring_v up_o from_o his_o own_o negligent_a mistake_n or_o wilful_a falsification_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v in_o confound_v the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n with_o the_o other_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n 71._o which_o i_o distinguish_v exact_o both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n justify_v and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n 74._o but_o besides_o this_o gross_a error_n there_o want_v not_o other_o inconsequence_n and_o fallacy_n in_o his_o discourse_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o objection_n from_o the_o pope_n particular_a headship_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o a_o universal_a headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n to_o a_o monarchical_a headship_n of_o power_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o objection_n from_o like_a law_n to_o the_o same_o law_n from_o law_n make_v to_o law_n due_o observe_v we_o have_v law_n make_v against_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n will_v he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o we_o have_v no_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v better_o the_o contrary_a way_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o without_o leave_n we_o see_v all_o roman_n catholic_n country_n do_v stint_v the_o pope_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a liberty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v at_o all_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o eight_o objection_n that_o upon_o this_o new_a law_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o england_n stand_v at_o another_o distance_n then_o former_o from_o rome_n be_v a_o fallacy_n non_fw-la causae_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la when_o a_o false_a cause_n be_v assign_v for_o a_o true_a cause_n our_o just_a law_n be_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n and_o that_o character_n which_o some_o of_o our_o countryman_n give_v of_o we_o but_o this_o distance_n be_v great_a among_o the_o populacy_n then_o between_o the_o estate_n who_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o pope_n censure_n either_o in_o make_v or_o observe_v of_o league_n to_o his_o nine_o objection_n in_o his_o order_n and_o his_o last_o in_o my_o order_n that_o this_o position_n take_v away_o the_o question_n and_o make_v all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o england_n on_o both_o side_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v have_v no_o authority_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v it_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n there_o and_o authority_n usurp_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a good_a law_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o position_n do_v much_o change_n the_o question_n from_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o make_v he_o and_o many_o other_o such_o controvertist_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o dispute_v only_o about_o headship_n and_o first_o movership_n when_o the_o true_a controversy_n lie_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostolical_a college_n that_o national_n patriarch_n be_v the_o high_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o some_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o true_a dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostolical_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n those_o church_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o future_a against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o all_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o undeviable_o out_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n have_v object_v nothing_o next_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a first_o by_o prescription_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n rest_v upon_o the_o affirmer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o brittaign_a for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o beginning_n three_o because_o the_o britannic_a church_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a foâ—rthly_o because_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n ordinary_o at_o home_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o free_a church_n subject_n to_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n last_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o force_v to_o repeat_v thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o mr._n sergeant_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v to_o conceal_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confound_v and_o disjoint_v out_o of_o this_o he_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o what_o he_o please_v first_o he_o plead_v that_o my_o title_n be_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o the_o britannic_a or_o scottish_a church_n he_o never_o read_v or_o quite_o forget_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v help_v his_o memory_n let_v he_o read_v the_o vindication_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a nation_n alone_o 24._o but_o the_o english_a dominion_n include_v the_o british_a and_o scotish_n or_o irish_a christian_n so_o at_o unaware_o he_o have_v yield_v the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n hereford_n worcester_z for_o all_o these_o be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o carleon_n wales_n cornwall_n ireland_n scotland_n with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n second_o he_o plead_v that_o for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o satisfy_v the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n at_o all_o which_o have_v decree_v express_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n and_o they_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o do_v occupy_v another_o province_n that_o in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o restore_v it_o
be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n and_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o first_o table_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n three_o as_o we_o question_v not_o the_o pope_n legislative_a or_o coactive_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o a_o right_a if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o summon_v counsel_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n in_o make_v spiritual_a law_n or_o canon_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v 25._o and_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v before_o there_o be_v christian_n emperor_n but_o then_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o canon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n not_o the_o law_n of_o s._n peter_n then_o their_o law_n have_v no_o coactive_a obligation_n to_o compel_v christian_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n or_o further_o than_o they_o be_v please_v to_o submit_v themselves_o all_o exterior_a coactive_a power_n be_v from_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v christian_n to_o they_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o summon_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n thereby_o make_v they_o become_v law_n because_o sovereign_a prince_n only_o have_v power_n to_o licence_n and_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v to_o assign_v fit_a place_n for_o their_o assemble_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o give_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o their_o law_n without_o which_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o to_o oppose_v heritick_n but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o such_o arm_n as_o christ_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o that_o be_v persuasion_n prayer_n tear_n and_o at_o the_o most_o separate_a they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o about_o new_a upstart_n papal_a law_n either_o make_v at_o rome_n such_o be_v the_o decretall_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o succeed_a pope_n or_o make_v in_o england_n by_o papal_a legate_n as_o otho_n and_o othobone_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n to_o bind_v english_a subject_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o king_n of_o england_n contradict_v it_o the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o legislative_a legate_n of_o he_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o first_o law_n be_v the_o law_n against_o take_v investiture_n to_o bishopric_n from_o a_o lay_v hand_n and_o the_o first_o legate_n that_o ever_o preside_v in_o a_o english_a synod_n be_v johannes_n cremensis_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o observe_v reader_n and_o be_v astonish_v if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o legislative_a power_n over_o british_a and_o english_a subject_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o yet_o never_o offer_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o prove_v evident_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o privilege_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v by_o inheritance_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v enjoy_v peaceable_o until_o the_o day_n of_o william_n rufus_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v evermore_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a law_n and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o english_a subject_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v never_o esteem_v to_o be_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n except_o they_o be_v incorporate_v in_o to_o our_o law_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o irrefragable_a consequence_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o or_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n first_o for_o the_o king_n right_a to_o make_v law_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n by_o the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o english_a law_n that_o to_o bestow_v labour_n on_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v owl_n to_o athens_n their_o law_n be_v extant_a make_v in_o all_o age_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n heresy_n holy_a order_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n marriage_n divorce_n simony_n the_o pope_n his_o sentemce_n his_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n prohibition_n appeal_v from_o eeclesiasticall_a judge_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognifance_n and_o this_o in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n more_o than_o this_o they_o inhibit_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n to_o attempt_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 1227._o they_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o royal_a authority_n and_o so_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a law_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n never_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n witness_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v the_o eleven_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o sixty_v chapter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o some_o time_n after_o perhaps_o not_o by_o innocent_a the_o three_o but_o by_o some_o succeed_a pope_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v distinguish_v himself_o express_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v well_o provide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o that_o statute_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o many_o church_n we_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a statute_n do_v add_v etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o inhibit_v the_o same_o moro_n strong_o etc._n etc._n how_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n but_o never_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n in_o england_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o good_n of_o clergiman_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o officer_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o office_n to_o their_o power_n to_o purge_v their_o territory_n from_o heresy_n that_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n do_v neglect_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o heresy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n that_o no_o ecâ—â—â—siasticall_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o by_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o chapter_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v free_a from_o tax_n we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o law_n all_o good_n forfeit_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o know_v
subjection_n at_o all_o to_o another_o church_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o briton_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o way_n ordain_v at_o home_n independent_a upon_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n 1._o ought_v no_o subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o before_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o pope_n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v the_o favourite_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n whether_o the_o islander_n of_o britain_n be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v nicolas_n trevet_n who_o have_v commend_v this_o dinoth_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o prudent_a man_n he_o add_v that_o austin_n meet_v he_o do_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o a_o legate_n send_v into_o this_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o demand_v further_a that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o preach_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o still_o subjection_n be_v deny_v with_o these_o baleus_n write_v of_o dinoth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n in_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n and_o all_o our_o antiquary_n do_v agree_v exact_o and_o none_o of_o our_o historiographer_n that_o i_o know_v do_v disagree_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o who_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n though_o some_o set_v it_o down_o more_o full_o than_o other_o judge_n now_o reader_n of_o mr._n sergeant_n knowledge_n or_o ingenuity_n who_o tell_v the_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o right_n of_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n and_o when_o i_o say_v the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v bede_n and_o all_o other_o tell_v i_o so_o confident_o that_o i_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historiographer_n at_o once_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v but_o one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o these_o do_v affirm_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a as_o he_o be_v not_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v without_o ask_v he_o leave_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o question_n dead_a his_o three_o exception_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n find_v any_o other_o antiquity_n in_o that_o welsh_a manuscript_n worth_n mention_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o unsignificant_a a_o piece_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o it_o and_o such_o like_a be_v his_o other_o objection_n which_o helpress_v not_o but_o touch_v gentle_o the_o head_n of_o they_o will_v not_o merit_v a_o repetition_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o reserve_n that_o venerable_a bede_n and_o gildas_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v brand_n the_o briton_n for_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o he_o will_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n what_o need_v this_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o like_o a_o pinece_n with_o a_o stink_n we_o read_v no_o other_o character_n of_o dinoth_n but_o as_o of_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n if_o gildas_n or_o bede_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o briton_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o against_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v st._n david_n st._n dubricius_n st._n thelaâ—s's_n st._n oudoceus_n and_o dinoth_n as_o well_o as_o such_o person_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o gildas_n or_o beda_n what_o have_v they_o say_v more_o of_o the_o briton_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o more_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v say_v one_o of_o another_o or_o more_o than_o maybe_o retort_v upon_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n have_v gildas_n or_o beda_n say_v more_o of_o the_o birion_n they_o st._n bernard_n and_o other_o have_v say_v of_o the_o irish_a and_o yet_o ireland_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o island_n of_o saint_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o british_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o adorn_v this_o sparta_n and_o leave_v other_o impertinency_n sect._n v._n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n comprehend_v my_o four_o ground_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n his_o rejoinder_n to_o this_o my_o four_o ground_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v in_o this_o section_n of_o my_o shuff_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o balk_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a right_n which_o be_v humane_a be_v first_o vain_a for_o i_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v issne_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n save_v always_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o cause_n this_o advantage_n that_o a_o monarchy_n and_o a_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o body_n ecclesiastical_a be_v inconsistent_a and_o this_o right_n be_v save_v i_o shall_v more_o willing_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o about_o his_o patriarchate_n second_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a so_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o my_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v power_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n here_o the_o hinge_v of_o our_o controversy_n do_v move_v without_o encombr_v ourselves_o at_o all_o with_o patriarchall_a authority_n three_o i_o say_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o extravagant_a but_o be_v likewise_o false_a the_o pope_n protopatriarchall_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n deposit_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n whatsoever_o power_n he_o pretend_v to_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o the_o application_n of_o that_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o presume_v of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n and_o we_o ourselves_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a rattle_a groundless_a brag_n i_o do_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quit_v his_o patriarchichall_n power_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o not_o explicit_o by_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n of_o it_o but_o implicit_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o i_o be_v content_v to_o forbear_v further_o dispute_v about_o patriarchall_a right_n upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n this_o by_o one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a idiotism_n he_o call_v bribe_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o much_o civility_n in_o he_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v interpret_v it_o a_o gentle_a forewarn_n of_o he_o of_o two_o error_n which_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v commit_v after_o all_o his_o bravado_n all_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v but_o a_o headship_n a_o first_o movership_n a_o chief_a governourship_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v even_o of_o that_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o there_o
council_n than_o there_o will_v need_v no_o turn_v out_o second_o he_o object_v so_o a_o man_n may_v reject_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n why_o so_o when_o i_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o â—ufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o credendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v regula_fw-la agendorum_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v such_o as_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o creed_n contain_v enough_o for_o salvation_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o this_o subject_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o strife_n about_o word_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o two_o different_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n dilate_v in_o the_o scripture_n contract_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o in_o what_o particular_a write_n all_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v contain_v be_v no_o particular_a fundamental_a article_n itself_o nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o perfect_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o may_v perhaps_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o their_o heretical_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v admit_v he_o say_v they_o and_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o set_v not_o down_o wherein_o we_o differ_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o understand_v our_o difference_n have_v be_v of_o both_o church_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v neither_o part_n right_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o article_n do_v make_v a_o heretic_n after_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_a ground_n have_v leave_v no_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o show_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o we_o have_v the_o same_o subordination_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n to_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n of_o archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n and_o of_o patriarch_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v let_v he_o show_v any_o one_o link_n of_o this_o subordination_n that_o we_o have_v weaken_v i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o virtual_a church_n or_o one_o man_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o rejoin_v nor_o they_o neither_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o general_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o only_o we_o accuse_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o council_n general_n or_o particular_a can_v err_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o company_n of_o counsellor_n nor_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v define_v temerarious_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o heretic_n i_o have_v show_v already_o namely_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v either_o renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o same_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n thereof_o have_v already_o be_v exclude_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o undoubted_a general_n council_n howsoever_o he_o sleight_v the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o little_a concernment_n to_o be_v so_o slight_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o say_v they_o have_v the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n while_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o elijah_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n or_o rather_o why_o halt_n yet_o betwixt_o five_o or_o six_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a judge_n follow_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o essential_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n adhere_v to_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n oâ—_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o particular_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n follow_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_n those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o doubt_n they_o be_v visible_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v the_o elder_n christian_n and_o more_o numerous_a four_o for_o one_o both_o patriarch_n and_o people_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o one_o single_a protopatriarch_n shall_v cast_v out_o four_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o here_o it_o end_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o homogeneous_a body_n he_o must_v cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o more_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v this_o very_a dispatcher_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o his_o show_n they_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o general_n term_n of_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o first_o mover_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o in_o reality_n they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v in_o the_o venetian_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v less_o than_o any_o single_a senator_n or_o that_o which_o a_o general_n master_n be_v in_o a_o religious_a order_n 14._o above_o all_o priour_o and_o provincial_n but_o subject_a to_o a_o congregation_n general_n wherein_o do_v these_o man_n differ_v from_o we_o sect._n 8._o that_o all_o prince_n â—nd_v republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n whicâ—_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n or_o at_o least_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o this_o be_v my_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o ground_n which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sigh_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleaâ—ings_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o right_a to_o call_v and_o confirm_v synod_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n to_o
govern_v the_o supreme_a governess_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n high_a or_o low_o whether_o constitute_v by_o christ_n or_o substitute_v by_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n and_o the_o govern_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o sound_n much_o more_o sweet_o in_o christian_a ear_n then_o to_o make_v either_o the_o pope_n the_o master_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bring_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n draw_v from_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n i_o retort_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o rome_n itself_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o this_o vicissitude_n as_o any_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o earthquake_n which_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a diocese_n if_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n can_v elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o this_o new_a elect_a bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n more_o be_v he_o propose_v my_o objection_n by_o half_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o war_n also_o that_o be_v both_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o and_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o as_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n have_v run_v that_o fortune_n in_o that_o case_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o election_n i_o add_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a he_o answer_v true_a so_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_n cause_n no_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o say_v the_o church_n never_o dispose_v so_o of_o her_o office_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v her_o mesnagery_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n he_o oppose_v that_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o the_o church_n institute_v this_o prineipality_n or_o primacy_n and_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o but_o whether_o grant_v or_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n in_o essentials_n but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whatsoever_o be_v her_o officer_n and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v what_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o meau_n between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n beside_o aristocracy_n even_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n as_o monarchy_n and_o democracy_n but_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n monarchy_n and_o democracy_n have_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v name_v monarchy_n here_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v ever_o aristocratical_a first_o by_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o a_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o as_o well_o out_o of_o general_n counsel_n as_o in_o they_o as_o well_o before_o there_o be_v general_n counsel_n as_o after_o it_o be_v not_o my_o want_n of_o memory_n but_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o pursue_v such_o shadow_n as_o these_o and_o nickname_v they_o contradiction_n he_o ask_v how_o shall_v a_o primate_n of_o order_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v more_o power_n to_o prevent_v her_o good_a or_o procure_v her_o harm_n than_o one_o who_o have_v sovereignty_n of_o power_n this_o be_v his_o perpetual_a practice_n to_o dispute_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v st._n peter_n be_v a_o primate_n of_o order_n aâ—ong_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o act_v single_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o a_o primate_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o act_n joint_o with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n so_o have_v all_o other_o primate_fw-la of_o â—rder_n whatsoever_o mr._n sergeant_n think_v our_o saviour_n think_v this_o form_n of_o government_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n both_o to_o procure_v her_o good_a and_o to_o prevent_v her_o harm_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n i_o do_v not_o feast_v the_o reader_n with_o contradiction_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a than_o my_o assertion_n but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o notorious_a fiction_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o without_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rider_n though_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o i_o say_v enough_o before_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o his_o ludicrous_a allegory_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o it_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v he_o pursue_v it_o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la a_o scabie_n tenemus_fw-la ungue_fw-la how_o the_o church_n do_v both_o govern_v and_o be_v govern_v i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o large_a encomium_n of_o the_o papacy_n demand_v among_o other_o thing_n what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pâ—â—â—s_v so_o distinteress_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o govern_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o write_v dream_v he_o rejoin_v that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o challenge_v i_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o true_o for_o he_o do_v look_v at_o man_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o condition_n as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o other_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o govern_v certain_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterest_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v look_v something_o upon_o man_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o common_o be_v which_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n i_o tax_v he_o with_o to_o write_v dream_v not_o wake_v now_o to_o his_o question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o he_o have_v state_v it_o p._n 624_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o state_v it_o at_o all_o neither_o i_o fear_v dare_v he_o state_n it_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o state_n it_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n consist_v except_o some_o general_n unsignificant_a expression_n of_o a_o headship_n or_o chief_a governourship_n or_o first_o movership_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o which_o be_v equal_o appliable_a to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n he_o say_v nothing_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a senate_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n throughout_o all_o other_o prince_n dominion_n without_o their_o leaf_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a to_o confer_v bishopric_n convocate_v synod_n impose_v pension_n for_o bid_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o require_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o himself_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n receive_v appeal_v make_v law_n dispense_v with_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o they_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o state_v of_o it_o without_o stint_v of_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n i_o say_v second_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o what_o right_a he_o do_v challenge_v this_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a or_o only_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n if_o he_o challenge_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o right_n according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o
they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o high_a bishop_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v power_n to_o shake_v his_o candlestick_n and_o remove_v it_o if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n if_o he_o come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o divine_a right_n in_o his_o fair_a pretension_n by_o what_o right_a will_v he_o seek_v to_o justify_v all_o his_o foul_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n which_o have_v no_o decree_n of_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o warrant_v they_o no_o imperial_a institntion_n to_o authorise_v they_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decretall_n but_o â—_o reserve_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n only_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o behoove_v mr._n sergeant_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o tradition_n clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o to_o those_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o in_o earnest_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o this_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v nor_o in_o deed_n be_v he_o or_o any_o other_o able_a to_o do_v but_o mere_o presume_v it_o and_o slubber_v over_o the_o mater_fw-la in_o deceitful_a general_n sect._n i._n cap._n iii_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o assumtion_n of_o his_o former_a syllogism_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n do_v break_v these_o rule_n of_o unity_n upon_o probable_a reason_n not_o convince_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o shall_v have_v fortify_v with_o proof_n but_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o clamour_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o hold_v that_o king_n henry_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_n day_n etc._n etc._n be_v papal_a power_n cast_v out_o before_o be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o that_o time_n we_o beg_v nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o papal_a power_n king_n henry_n do_v cast_v out_o and_o what_o papal_a power_n we_o hold_v out_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n not_o confuse_o but_o distinct_o by_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o before_o i_o gird_v myself_o to_o the_o work_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o future_a cumber_n about_o they_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o two_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o probable_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o impertinent_a for_o the_o first_o he_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o bustle_a every_o where_o about_o our_o probable_a reason_n and_o tbe_n nature_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v this_o part_n of_o his_o wordâ—_n guileful_o all_o which_o discourse_n be_v superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a 477._o for_o if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v ordain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o reason_n nor_o exception_n can_v be_v sufficient_a or_o so_o demonstrative_a and_o convince_a as_o to_o justify_v a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o christ_n own_o ordination_n 13_o every_o plant_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v rooâ—ed_v up_o but_o if_o this_o be_v christ_n own_o plant_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v to_o go_v about_o to_o root_v it_o up_o be_v plain_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n we_o renounce_v all_o reason_n and_o all_o exception_n against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o very_a intimation_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o do_v upon_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v a_o implicit_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o i_o shall_v meddle_v which_o my_o own_o exception_n here_o that_o be_v his_o office_n in_o the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n that_o case_n be_v mean_o and_o partial_o state_v which_o be_v state_v but_o on_o one_o side_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v include_v my_o exception_n in_o his_o case_n beside_o i_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v which_o my_o exception_n in_o every_o section_n and_o therefore_o reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper-place_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o reader_n which_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n but_o let_v he_o not_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v relinquish_v my_o exception_n i_o shall_v maintain_v they_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o england_n and_o leave_v they_o free_o to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o his_o demonstration_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o breach_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o then_o the_o breach_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o war_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v long_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v form_n the_o day_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o open_a hostility_n indeed_o between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o they_o be_v still_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o still_o seek_v to_o gain_v ground_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n and_o machination_n of_o those_o time_n a_o breach_n in_o a_o strong_a tower_n be_v long_o make_v before_o the_o wall_n tumble_v visible_o down_o a_o scathfire_n be_v long_o kindle_v before_o it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o universal_a flame_n a_o cronicall_a disease_n be_v long_o gather_v and_o form_v before_o the_o certain_a symptom_n there_o of_o do_v appear_v we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o second_o blow_n make_v the_o fray_n but_o the_o first_o blow_n make_v the_o battery_n and_o the_o guilt_n all_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v force_v their_o gross_a usurpation_n upon_o we_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v i_o have_v do_v which_o his_o two_o circumstance_n schtsmatick_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o assumption_n remain_v but_o before_o i_o grapple_v with_o he_o about_o that_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o four_o ground_n or_o consideration_n so_o indifferent_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v involve_v material_o in_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a schismatic_a no_o more_o than_o â—hee_o that_o marry_v after_o long_a expectation_n believe_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o formal_a adultress_n or_o then_o he_o who_o be_v draw_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o some_o misapprehension_n yet_o address_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o formal_a idolater_n a_o man_n may_v be_v baptisatus_fw-la voto_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v baptize_v in_o his_o desire_n and_o god_n almighty_a do_v accept_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o communicate_v in_o his_o desire_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n likewise_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v true_a of_o heresy_n that_o 162._o he_o who_o do_v not_o run_v into_o his_o error_n out_o of_o his_o own_o overween_a presumption_n nor_o defend_v it_o pertinaciâ—asly_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o seduce_a parent_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v correct_v if_o he_o find_v it_o out_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o heretic_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o schism_n that_o he_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o schism_n through_o the_o error_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o predecessor_n who_o seek_v careful_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v prepare_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o embrace_v it_o whensoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o schismatic_a this_o very_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o peace_n be_v a_o implicit_a â—enunciation_n and_o abjuration_n of_o his_o schism_n before_o god_n this_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o ground_n for_o ignorant_a roman_a catholic_n as_o for_o any_o person_n that_o i_o know_v who_o be_v hurry_v hoodwink_v in_o to_o
power_n to_o name_n and_o constitute_v two_o and_o thirty_o commissioner_n sixteen_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o sixteen_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o parliament_n to_o view_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v 15._o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o six_o law_n restrein_v the_o payment_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v how_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v within_o the_o realm_n without_o payment_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o pals_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o seven_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o exoneration_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o exaction_n and_o imposition_n heretofore_o pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o pension_n peterpence_n licenses_fw-la dispensation_n confirmation_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n within_o the_o realm_n without_o further_a sue_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v usurpation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o the_o eight_o act_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v political_a head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n we_o never_o give_v our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o the_o key_n of_o order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o that_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o enjoy_v 10._o the_o nine_o act_n be_v for_o the_o annex_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o better_a supportation_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o commouwealth_n the_o ten_o act_n be_v au_fw-fr act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o extirpate_v it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o order_n not_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n not_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v dne_v to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_n if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n this_o be_v not_o our_o quarrel_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o any_o just_a legacy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n or_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o which_o our_o ancestor_n do_v extinguish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v out_o of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n external_a coactive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o quarrel_n right_o between_o we_o 5._o after_o this_o act_n there_o follow_v au_fw-fr eleven_o act_n make_v for_o corroborate_n of_o this_o last_o act_n to_o exclude_v the_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o both_o these_o act_n be_v back_v with_o new_a oath_n as_o those_o time_n be_v fruitful_a of_o oath_n such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o any_o moment_n 3._o be_v a_o act_n of_o ratification_n of_o the_o king_n majestjes_n style_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o but_o as_o well_o the_o eight_o act_n which_o give_v the_o king_n that_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o twelve_o act_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o be_v both_o repeal_v and_o never_o be_v restore_v so_o be_v likewise_o the_o ten_o act_n of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eleven_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o that_o act_n with_o both_o their_o oath_n include_v in_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o of_o moment_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o act_n 1._o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o here_o be_v no_o power_n create_v in_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o a_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n restore_v here_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n abolish_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n but_o mere_o political_a and_o coactive_a to_o see_v that_o all_o their_o subject_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n coactive_a power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o word_n lessé_fw-fr subject_n to_o exception_n but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o grand_a act_n twenty-five_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o article_n of_o our_o chutch_n art_n 37._o do_v all_o proclaim_v that_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o political_a christ_n give_v st._n peter_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o where_o do_v he_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o grant_v faculty_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o receive_v appeal_n to_o impose_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n whether_o the_o right_a owner_n will_v or_o no_o 14._o who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v other_o man_n subject_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o apparitor_n that_o be_v more_o power_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v challenge_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o reader_n take_v a_o stand_v and_o look_v about_o thou_o see_v among_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n if_o thou_o cause_v find_v either_o of_o st._n peter_n key_n or_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o anything_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a that_o have_v no_o further_a influence_n then_o mere_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n no_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v a_o pack_n of_o the_o gross_a usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v hatch_v and_o all_o so_o late_o that_o be_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v fore_o any_o of_o his_o pretend_a privilege_n do_v see_v the_o sun_n in_o england_n 13._o observe_v they_o one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o be_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o english_a subject_n for_o hold_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o for_o non_fw-fr resident_n contrary_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o own_o decree_n but_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la auderet_fw-la haec_fw-la facere_fw-la viduae_fw-la mulieri_fw-la he_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v about_o healthful_a law_n if_o a_o foreigner_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o may_v as_o well_o sit_v they_o downquiet_o &_o fall_v to_o pill_v of_o rush_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n judiciary_n power_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o council_n 3._o yet_o eugeniur_n the_o four_o confess_v that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attend_v they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v less_o intolerable_a and_o have_v have_v more_o show_n of_o justice_n but_o general_o in_o all_o case_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n want_v either_o discretion_n or_o law_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o difference_n at_o home_n 12._o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o roman_a courtier_n tosqueese_v their_o purse_n it_o be_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n which_o give_v they_o this_o blow_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o papal_a
deposit_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o time_n be_v efflux_v since_o and_o the_o prince_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o money_n have_v not_o be_v employ_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o convert_v to_o other_o use_v etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 1522._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o where_o in_o he_o recite_v the_o same_o fraud_n and_o require_v that_o the_o ten_o may_v be_v detain_v in_o germany_n for_o that_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o intend_v last_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n nor_o intend_v to_o endure_v such_o a_o egregious_a cheat_n any_o long_o so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o destructive_a to_o they_o by_o which_o law_n the_o king_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v legislative_a power_n in_o england_n may_v not_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o pay_v any_o such_o pension_n without_o the_o good_a will_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n knight_n burgess_n and_o other_o freeman_n of_o the_o land_n much_o less_o can_v a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o praelate_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v impose_v any_o such_o payment_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o often_o condemn_v in_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n namely_o the_o impose_v pension_n and_o export_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o pretence_n of_o reparation_n curiae_fw-la that_o if_o their_o predecessor_n be_v live_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o now_o lest_o he_o shall_v urge_v that_o these_o law_n allege_v by_o i_o be_v singular_a obsolete_a law_n not_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n i_o will_v parallel_v they_o with_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o france_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n country_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o two_o authentic_a book_n one_o of_o the_o right_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o other_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n against_o the_o roman_a court_n both_o print_v by_o authority_n first_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o liberty_n be_v the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n provincial_n or_o national_n and_o therein_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o seven_o liberty_n be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n although_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n aâ—d_v licence_n the_o eleven_o liberty_n be_v the_o pope_n can_v impose_v pension_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o fourteen_o liberty_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v convent_v judge_v and_o sentence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o enormous_a crime_n or_o for_o lesser_a offence_n after_o a_o relapse_n the_o fifteen_o liberty_n be_v all_z the_o prelate_v of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o investiture_n for_o their_o fee_n and_o manor_n the_o nineteen_o liberty_n be_v provision_n reservation_n expectative_a grace_n have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o those_o liberty_n which_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n agree_v perfect_o with_o our_o old_a english_a custom_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o same_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o our_o english_a custom_n the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n through_o out_o either_o mr._n sergeant_n must_v make_v the_o gallican_n church_n schismatical_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v and_o if_o i_o conjecture_v right_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o english_a law_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n law_n for_o company_n sect._n i._n cap._n vi_o the_o next_o usurpation_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n england_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o be_v select_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o primitive_a counsel_n before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v any_o plenitude_n of_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o which_o king_n james_n say_v most_o true_o 1._o that_o publica_n ordinum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctione_n recâ—pta_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o law_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o just_a canon_n of_o counsel_n lawful_o congregat_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o political_a law_n in_o themselves_o not_o from_o themselves_o as_o be_v humane_a law_n but_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o command_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n 39_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o other_o primitive_a counsel_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o reverence_n as_o we_o do_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o do_v s._n gregory_n of_o old_a no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n now_o in_o his_o solemn_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o which_o restrain_v they_o restrain_v we_o i_o be_o more_o trouble_v to_o think_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n and_o yet_o take_v such_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v the_o faitâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o least_o tittle_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o this_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o papacy_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o teenth_fw-mi session_n and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n haec_fw-la justa_fw-la sententia_fw-la haec_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la haec_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placent_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n these_o thing_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o &c_n &c_n second_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o for_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v 5_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o caution_n be_v evident_a in_o justinians_n confirmation_n of_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n haec_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la pace_n ecclesiarum_fw-la sanctissimarum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la haec_fw-la sententiavimus_fw-la sequentes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrun_v dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v sentence_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la confirmata_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caution_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n qui_fw-la decimam_fw-la deâ—inuerit_fw-la hoveden_n per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la fury_n ad_fw-la soluttionem_fw-la arguatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v detain_v his_o tithe_n let_v he_o be_v convince_v to_o pay_v it_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o the_o king_n for_o these_o thing_n s._n austin_n preach_v and_o teach_v and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o tithe_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v from_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o people_n so_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betweme_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n
no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o our_o law_n with_o we_o clergyman_n do_v ever_o pay_v subsidy_n and_o tax_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n this_o be_v one_o liberty_n which_o england_n have_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n unless_o they_o like_v they_o a_o second_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o pope_n law_n in_o plain_a term_n 9_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v afore_o matrimony_n as_o well_o as_o those_o bear_v in_o matrimony_n the_o bishop_n move_v the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_v the_o pope_n legislation_n can_v not_o make_v a_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o like_v their_o own_o old_a law_n better_o than_o the_o pope_n new_a law_n a_o three_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o give_v a_o legislative_a interpretation_n to_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o constitution_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n exclude_v bigamist_n man_n twice_o marry_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o the_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o whether_o they_o be_v bigamist_n before_o the_o constitution_n or_o after_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_v people_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o law_n a_o new_a sense_n may_v abrogate_v it_o if_o they_o please_v a_o four_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n law_n usurpation_n encroachment_n mischief_n contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n regality_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n with_o outlaw_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o we_o may_v true_o call_v the_o palladium_n of_o england_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 6._o make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o all_o those_o collation_n and_o reservation_n and_o provision_n and_o privilege_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o those_o statute_n be_v all_o ground_v upon_o the_o popesâ—lawes_n and_o bull_n and_o decree_n which_o our_o ancestor_n entertain_v as_o they_o deserve_v othobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n by_o the_o command_n of_o vrban_n the_o five_o make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o vicar_n in_o appropriation_n but_o it_o prevail_v not_o whereas_o our_o king_n by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v easy_o effect_v it_o no_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 12._o but_o many_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o pope_n activity_n in_o england_n the_o king_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v convert_v secular_o into_o regulars_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o 4._o the_o king_n can_v grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v appropriate_v church_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o our_o law_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o legislation_n euphemius_n object_v to_o gelasius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o can_v not_o condemn_v acatius_n faustum_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la damnari_fw-la gelasius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v but_o the_o executor_n of_o a_o old_a law_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a this_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o not_o single_a law_n maker_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n he_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o a_o council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o make_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o in_o execute_v old_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o england_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n 92._o be_v condemn_v as_o null_n or_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o peer_n 6._o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o apostolical_a bishop_n but_o by_o his_o command_n nor_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n by_o any_o mean_n â—nlesse_a they_o be_v first_o show_v to_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v more_o pope_n than_o one_o but_o be_v show_v how_o the_o king_n do_v interest_n himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o influence_n upon_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n without_o his_o leave_n will_v much_o less_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o pope_n law_n without_o leave_n and_o in_o his_o prescript_n to_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincolneâ—_n know_v you_o all_o earl_n and_o viscount_n that_o i_o â—ave_n judge_v that_o the_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v be_v of_o force_n until_o my_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o well_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o kingdom_n he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o foreign_a legislation_n for_o amend_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o libertye_n of_o france_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o english_a privilege_n the_o second_o liberty_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o franee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a than_o it_o be_v not_o single_o legislative_a but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o ancient_a canon_n than_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v ancient_a canon_n by_o new_a canon_n their_o ancient_a canon_n be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o those_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v excellent_a adviser_n without_o reception_n but_o they_o be_v no_o law_n without_o public_a reception_n canon_n be_v no_o canon_n either_o in_o england_n or_o in_o france_n further_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o liberty_n be_v no_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o pope_n papal_a decree_n be_v his_o chief_a command_n can_v free_v the_o french_a clergy_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o if_o papal_a power_n can_v abrogate_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o france_n it_o do_v free_a their_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sixteen_o liberty_n be_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a the_o pope_n bull_n when_o they_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o twenty_o liberty_n the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o erect_v bishopric_n into_o arch_a bishopric_n nor_o unite_v they_o nor_o divide_v they_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n england_n and_o france_n as_o touch_v their_o liberty_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n
of_o henry_n the_o eight_o they_o be_v both_o repeal_v long_o since_o by_o queen_n mary_n and_o never_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o succeed_v prince_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a in_o they_o let_v it_o die_v with_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o approve_v not_o the_o construe_v of_o one_o oath_n for_o another_o nor_o the_o swear_n before_o hand_n to_o statute_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v but_o de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n aâ—_n my_o second_o ground_n that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v over_o reach_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o some_o expression_n yet_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o exact_o to_o the_o line_n and_o level_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n three_o and_o principal_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o ancestor_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v our_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o understand_v proper_o of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v understand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o political_a the_o interior_a habit_n which_o enable_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v or_o degrade_v be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o the_o exterior_a coaction_n be_v original_o political_a so_o our_o ancestor_n cast_v out_o external_a ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o same_o do_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a no_o more_o do_v we_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a business_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n the_o first_o of_o order_n the_o second_o of_o interiour_n jurisdiction_n the_o three_o of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o interior_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o two_o former_a i_o know_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o but_o one_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o do_v derive_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n do_v derive_v they_o mediate_o by_o he_o yet_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v but_o with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o bishop_n hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o at_o all_o derive_v their_o holy_a order_n from_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o roman_a bishop_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o especial_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n but_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n must_v all_o these_o poor_a bishop_n want_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v but_o half_a bishop_n to_o humour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o never_o have_v ordination_n or_o delegation_n or_o commission_n from_o rome_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o yet_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v evermore_o receive_v they_o for_o true_a complete_a bishop_n but_o we_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o some_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o mere_o directive_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o a_o physician_n have_v over_o his_o patient_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o which_o advise_v the_o patient_n may_v either_o obey_v or_o reject_v without_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o school_n have_v tie_v two_o key_n to_o the_o church_n girdle_n the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o rob_v my_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o her_o key_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n a_o rod_n be_v more_o than_o chide_v the_o principal_a branch_n of_o this_o rod_n be_v excommunication_n a_o punishment_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n than_o all_o earthly_a pain_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n like_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o the_o out_o law_v of_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o body_n political_a it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pastor_n sentence_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v only_o declarative_a or_o also_o operative_a as_o if_o such_o glorious_a promise_n and_o so_o great_a solemnity_n where_o with_o this_o power_n be_v give_v do_v imply_v a_o naked_a declaration_n key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o signify_v the_o door_n be_v open_a or_o shut_v but_o to_o open_v or_o shut_v it_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v always_o esteem_v this_o question_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n they_o who_o make_v the_o sentence_n only_o declarative_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v operative_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v operative_a make_v it_o to_o be_v operative_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n whether_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n or_o to_o the_o instrument_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o way_n true_a but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v our_o innovator_n who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o her_o key_n the_o key_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jump_v over_o the_o back_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a sigus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n so_o we_o may_v say_v now_o 12._o the_o key_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pastor_n st._n paul_n tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n what_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v christ_n divide_v from_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v principal_o upon_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o depend_v so_o upon_o christ_n as_o to_o neglect_v paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n in_o sum_n christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n not_o only_a lawyer_n to_o give_v advise_v but_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n 21._o he_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o command_n but_o a_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v i_o do_v constitute_v you_o my_o deputy_n and_o surrogate_v with_o as_o ample_a power_n and_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o bind_v loose_v remit_v retain_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o long_o as_o your_o key_n err_v not_o i_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o his_o minister_n his_o power_n be_v original_a primitive_a sovereign_n imperial_a their_o power_n be_v derivative_a subordinate_a delegate_n ministerial_a his_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a ad_fw-la sentenâ—iandum_fw-la simplicitâ—er_fw-la their_o sentence_n be_v conditional_a ad_fw-la sententiandum_fw-la si_fw-la his_o key_n never_o err_v their_o key_n may_v err_v and_o many_o time_n do_v err_v to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n they_o have_v a_o judiciary_n power_n 19_o and_o their_o tribunal_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o dispensative_a power_n 10._o to_o who_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o interior_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o
whole_a circuit_n of_o cathage_n with_o a_o bull_n hide_v by_o her_o art_n so_o he_o within_o his_o first_o movership_n can_v comprehend_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v and_o confirm_v english_a synod_n and_o to_o invalidate_v old_a oath_n and_o to_o impose_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o all_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n coactive_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n over_o english_a subject_n he_o can_v plead_v any_o charter_n from_o england_n we_o never_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v and_o although_o we_o have_v yet_o consider_v how_o infinite_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v more_o advise_o to_o retract_v what_o we_o unadvised_o once_o resolve_v and_o for_o prescription_n he_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o there_o be_v aâ—_n clear_a prescription_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n against_o he_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o but_o his_o empty_a pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o claim_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o such_o a_o sovereign_a power_n which_o do_v branch_n itself_o into_o so_o many_o particular_n after_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o english_a church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v mole-eyed_n or_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n until_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o pope_n paschalis_n do_v start_v up_o like_o two_o new_a light_n with_o their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o thump_v prince_n and_o knock_v they_o into_o a_o right_a catholic_n belief_n and_o indeed_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a demonstration_n by_o a_o real_a demonstration_n where_o the_o true_a controversy_n do_v lie_v and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a innovator_n do_v virtual_o answer_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v so_o i_o may_v just_o stop_v here_o and_o suspend_v my_o former_a pain_n but_o that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v find_v out_o one_o of_o those_o many_o falsification_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o will_v make_v n_n believe_v he_o have_v espy_v in_o my_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deception_n of_o his_o sight_n first_o probable_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a champion_n do_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n be_v but_o probable_a sure_o he_o do_v write_v this_o between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v when_o he_o can_v not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o indifferent_a opinion_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v cajetans_n expression_n between_o determinare_fw-la de_fw-la fideformaliter_fw-la and_o determinare_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la materialiter_fw-la between_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o question_n as_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o essentials_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o found_v more_o firm_o than_o our_o belief_n upon_o that_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v for_o it_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o therein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pope_n pius_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v become_v i_o much_o better_a than_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v they_o believe_v and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n do_v now_o believe_v and_o ever_o do_v believe_v except_o condemn_a heretic_n but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v no_o such_o perpetual_a no_o such_o universal_a tradition_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o himself_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_n day_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v cast_n out_o of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n concern_v faith_n nor_o concern_v any_o legacy_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o concern_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n concern_v the_o political_a or_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o patronage_n or_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n over_o english_a subject_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reinfranchisement_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o upstart_n usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v show_v he_o express_o the_o first_o source_n who_o begin_v they_o when_o and_o where_o before_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o it_o be_v that_o look_v asquint_o or_o awry_o upon_o the_o true_a case_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o ever_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n make_v yea_o make_v by_o we_o from_o their_o usurpation_n but_o i_o both_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n make_v by_o we_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n this_o separation_n be_v make_v long_o since_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o first_o introduce_v those_o novelty_n into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a doctrine_n and_o discipiine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v we_o and_o render_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o governor_n may_v lawful_o declare_v themselves_o public_o and_o solemn_o against_o the_o renouncer_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o as_o he_o imagine_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o those_o act_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o procee_v due_o in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v their_o own_o usurpation_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o affirm_v and_o know_v they_o do_v his_o whole_a discourse_n about_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o uncertain_a presumption_n and_o vain_a supposition_n first_o he_o suppose_v that_o his_o rule_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o visible_a thing_n be_v uniform_a and_o universal_a but_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v the_o practiâ—e_n be_v different_a the_o papalm_n make_v law_n for_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o to_o who_o in_o probability_n shall_v our_o ancestor_n adhere_v to_o their_o owâ—_n patriot_n or_o to_o stranger_n second_o he_o presume_v that_o this_o uniform_a practice_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v invariable_a without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o first_o investiture_n be_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o scruple_n even_o by_o lanfranke_n and_o anselm_n both_o stranger_n afterward_o the_o investiture_n be_v decry_v as_o profane_v and_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n forbid_v next_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v devise_v of_o clergiman_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o only_a for_o archbishop_n then_o for_o all_o prelate_n and_o this_o oath_n at_o first_o be_v moderate_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o short_o after_o more_o tyrannous_a to_o maintain_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a do_v witness_v first_o when_o they_o take_v away_o investiture_n from_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v all_o
their_o fore_a father_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n d._n wherein_o every_o church_n be_v free_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o discipline_n he_o make_v st._n peter_n only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n we_o approve_v or_o do_v not_o oppose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n a_o absolute_a sovereign_n invest_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n sovereign_a legislative_a judiciary_n dispensative_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n except_o only_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o we_o allow_v when_o your_o man_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o they_o feign_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o relation_n to_o christian_a people_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o yes_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi express_o declare_v long_o since_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o now_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o crab._n petrus_n &_o joannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n one_o towards_o another_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n may_v confist_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o dignity_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n take_v away_o all_o parity_n par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v no_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n these_o indefinite_a generality_n he_o style_v determinate_a point_n it_o may_v be_v determinate_a for_o the_o general_a truth_n but_o indeterminate_a for_o the_o particular_a manner_n about_o which_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o he_o who_o never_o want_v demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o list_v will_v make_v it_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o we_o own_o and_o extol_v that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v good_a luck_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_n have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o own_v and_o extol_v the_o very_a word_n reformation_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o our_o reformation_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v he_o to_o platonical_a idea_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o to_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o kingdom_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o our_o adversary_n malice_n may_v be_v a_o good_a informer_n but_o a_o bad_a judge_n but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o our_o prince_n by_o our_o synod_n by_o our_o subsequent_a parliament_n by_o our_o theologian_n by_o our_o most_o judicious_a lawyer_n in_o their_o injunction_n in_o their_o act_n in_o their_o canon_n in_o their_o write_n which_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n in_o earnest_n without_o any_o great_a search_n in_o every_o library_n or_o stationer_n shop_n ephesus_n sect_n i._o cap._n xi_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n get_v into_o a_o wood_n nor_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o another_o further_o from_o know_v what_o these_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o it_o be_v mr._n sergeant_n eyesight_n that_o fail_v he_o through_o too_o much_o light_n which_o make_v he_o mistake_v his_o ancient_a creed_n for_o a_o wood_n and_o the_o article_n for_o tree_n person_n who_o be_v goggle_v eye_v seldom_o see_v well_o wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprehend_v and_o although_o he_o inquire_v 487_o where_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v gravel_v with_o sâ—ch_n doughty_a question_n that_o he_o pity_v his_o simplicity_n and_o return_v he_o for_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mop-eyed_a he_o may_v find_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o his_o creed_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v and_o try_v so_o still_o his_o truth_n remain_v unshaken_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v he_o proceed_v 487_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o introduce_v new_a form_n have_v preserve_v the_o old_a they_o who_o do_v only_o weed_v a_o garden_n have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v new_a plant_n we_o have_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o want_n spiritual_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a government_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o cough_v out_o and_o spare_v not_o and_o although_o we_o want_v such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v and_o such_o as_o bishop_n have_v one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o form_a letter_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v principal_o your_o fault_n who_o make_v your_o usurpation_n to_o be_v condition_n of_o your_o communion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o declaim_v against_o library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n and_o thousand_o of_o volume_n scarce_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n time_n and_o quibble_v about_o forefather_n and_o inherit_v and_o reformation_n and_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o if_o no_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o charge_v i_o that_o have_v grant_v that_o they_o and_o we_o do_v both_o maintain_v his_o rule_n of_o unity_n 490._o yet_o i_o do_v immediate_o disgrace_v it_o by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o when_o he_o and_o his_o merry_a stationer_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pin_n of_o make_v contradiction_n doubtless_o this_o be_v dub_v a_o famous_a contradiction_n or_o a_o absurdity_n at_o least_o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o hold_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o pursue_v another_o in_o his_o practice_n profess_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o perform_v another_o in_o deed_n video_fw-la melior_fw-la a_o proboque_fw-la deterior_fw-la a_o sequor_fw-la medea_n see_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o it_o in_o her_o practice_n 18_o they_o profess_v say_v st._n paul_n that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v in_o word_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o do_v add_v and_o add_v
advance_v the_o papacy_n above_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o their_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n such_o a_o party_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v his_o own_o against_o they_o nor_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o urge_v that_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o first_o movership_n movership_n but_o only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o word_v of_o it_o in_o general_n and_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o argument_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o have_v any_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n for_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n never_o enjoy_v or_o exercise_v any_o great_a or_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v either_o extensive_o or_o intensive_o either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o the_o apostolical_a college_n except_o only_o that_o primordium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la or_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o he_o scoff_v at_o every_o where_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v his_o first_o movership_n void_a of_o all_o activity_n and_o influence_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o first_o we_o know_v he_o have_v apostolical_a power_n which_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a power_n upon_o earth_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o second_o some_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o first_o mover_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o to_o convocate_v the_o member_n to_o preserve_v order_n to_o propose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o receive_v the_o vote_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o see_v it_o execute_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o body_n what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v 497_o of_o the_o pope_n inherit_v st._n peter_n privilege_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o how_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o already_o we_o have_v see_v his_o rare_a skill_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o falsification_n or_o a_o contradiction_n now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o his_o scent_n be_v as_o good_a to_o find_v out_o a_o absurdity_n he_o make_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o and_o then_o he_o crow_n out_o his_o victory_n aloud_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o chase_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n etc._n etc._n what_o rock_n do_v he_o mean_a i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o acroâ—eraunia_n those_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v rock_n be_v soapy_a bubble_n of_o his_o own_o blow_v this_o inference_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n to_o miss_v one_o paragraph_n without_o falsification_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v inference_n and_o periphrasis_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o africa_n do_v never_o abound_v so_o much_o with_o monster_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o rational_a writing_n in_o this_o world_n abound_v with_o absurdity_n i_o desire_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o view_v the_o place_n and_o either_o to_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n or_o detest_v his_o impudence_n the_o word_n which_o i_o answer_v be_v these_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n when_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o assertion_n do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o st_n peter_n pretend_v to_o here_o be_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n exercise_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o st._n peter_n pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o assertion_n that_o he_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n come_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o consequence_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v admit_v neirhe_a denial_n or_o doubt_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o his_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o the_o part_n or_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o less_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v whole_a as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o say_v on_o his_o own_o head_n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o the_o part_n or_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o less_o what_o have_v he_o to_o carp_v at_o have_v he_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o in_o morality_n the_o half_a be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a have_v he_o forget_v his_o ethic_n that_o he_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o mean_a or_o strict_a measure_n of_o virtue_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n or_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v alike_o culpable_a and_o commethshort_a of_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n do_v usurp_v more_o power_n then_o s._n peter_n have_v right_a to_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v call_v it_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o s._n peter_n power_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v universal_a that_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o some_o place_n where_o he_o can_v get_v leave_n so_o in_o other_o place_n no_o less_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o claim_v be_v universal_o reject_v for_o this_o i_o be_o first_o revile_v be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o better_a be_v within_o better_a will_v come_v out_o but_o stultis_fw-la the_o saurus_fw-la iste_fw-la est_fw-la in_o linguasitus_fw-la ut_fw-la discant_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la melioribus_fw-la and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v first_o censure_v i_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o they_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o revolter_n as_o revolter_n in_o good_a time_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o before_o either_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n until_o this_o day_n nor_o regard_v his_o excommunicatious_a upon_o that_o score_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v revolter_n the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v join_v in_o the_o revolt_n these_o be_v his_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n single_a jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o his_o own_o impotent_a action_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v it_o over_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o see_v evident_o he_o never_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o he_o do_v do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o universal_o from_o the_o beginning_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o their_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o have_v protopatriarchs_a of_o their_o own_o and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o acknowledge_v i_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o west_n first_o for_o our_o britannic_a church_n and_o next_o even_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n and_o plenitude_n of_o sovereign_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v neither_o deliver_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o perpetual_a tradition_n as_o a_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o son_n of_o that_o individual_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o yet_o those_o accession_n of_o humane_a power_n which_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o exact_v as_o a_o divine_a right_n his_o first_o movership_n and_o
of_o faith_n he_o know_v better_a by_o this_o time_n what_o i_o understand_v by_o point_n of_o faith_n public_o profess_v even_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n time_n until_o this_o day_n profess_v at_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n never_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n if_o these_o new_a article_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o public_o profess_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n as_o the_o old_a they_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o baptise_v they_o but_o into_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tradition_n he_o trouble_v himself_o needless_o with_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n lest_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n universal_o profess_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v i_o shall_v seek_v a_o shelter_n or_o patrociny_n for_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o or_o any_o other_o mushroom_n sect_n as_o if_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n or_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v because_o of_o theiâ—_n opposition_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o such_o sect_n which_o do_v or_o do_v oppose_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o their_o day_n as_o live_v and_o last_a stream_n but_o as_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n neither_o do_v i_o regard_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o company_n of_o phrenetick_a person_n while_o i_o see_v plain_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v without_o those_o tare_n and_o a_o part_n post_fw-la that_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o exception_n of_o he_o have_v great_a force_n against_o his_o immediate_a tradition_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o persist_v in_o their_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n principle_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o err_a parent_n but_o against_o my_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n they_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o their_o petty_a interruption_n as_o a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o i_o esteem_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o other_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n which_o recede_v from_o this_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o case_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o recede_v from_o they_o non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la he_o know_v little_a in_o antiquity_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o tradition_n both_o material_o as_o a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o formal_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o our_o forefather_n as_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n be_v a_o frontless_a man_n his_o very_a mumble_v of_o they_o and_o chap_a of_o they_o by_o half_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v they_o right_o out_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o only_o with_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o the_o invoke_a god_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o with_o more_o insolent_a form_n of_o ultimate_a prayer_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o protect_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n to_o confer_v spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o heaven_n precibus_fw-la meritisque_fw-la not_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o likewise_o by_o their_o merit_n as_o improper_a and_o address_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o a_o courtier_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o pardon_n or_o to_o knight_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o have_v of_o image_n but_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prototype_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n but_o their_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o ourselves_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o we_o know_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o can_v afford_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v all_o that_o antiquity_n do_v know_v and_o if_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o universal_a perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v much_o better_a warrant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o apostolical_a line_n and_o level_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o desert_n those_o principle_n temerarious_o which_o his_o immediate_a forefather_n teach_v he_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v from_o they_o his_o next_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a logomachy_n that_o i_o call_v two_o of_o his_o assertion_n inference_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v either_o the_o person_n or_o the_o cause_n either_o this_o be_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v let_v they_o be_v premise_n or_o conclusion_n which_o he_o will_v they_o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v to_o make_v they_o either_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o what_o do_v they_o here_o if_o they_o be_v conclusion_n they_o be_v inference_n he_o call_v the_o former_a conclusion_n their_o chief_a objection_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o objection_n without_o a_o inference_n and_o the_o second_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o inference_n that_o it_o comprehend_v four_o inference_n one_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n another_o from_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o from_o both_o principle_n that_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v the_o only_a right_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o only_a right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o both_o principle_n and_o the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v the_o general_n inference_n from_o all_o these_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o make_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n i_o say_v true_o that_o we_o hold_v both_o their_o rule_n of_o unity_n i_o add_v that_o we_o hold_v they_o both_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v they_o not_o we_o if_o by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o understand_v a_o single_a sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o indeed_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n ever_o hold_v it_o so_o likewise_o if_o by_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n he_o understand_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n or_o as_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a we_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o but_o if_o by_o tradition_n he_o understand_v the_o particular_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n or_o ten_o thousand_o father_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o one_o province_n or_o one_o patriarchate_o in_o one_o age_n exclude_v three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n and_o not_o regard_v former_a age_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o renounce_v his_o rule_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o a_o bond_n of_o error_n not_o of_o unity_n and_o yet_o in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n inherit_v from_o our_o fore_n
he_o peradventure_o never_o read_v it_o but_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n who_o profess_v themselves_o every_o where_o to_o be_v qualify_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n they_o escape_v fair_o if_o he_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o as_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v great_a reformer_n and_o they_o be_v no_o great_a papist_n place_v the_o sovereign_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o mover_n i_o may_v well_o call_v the_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n their_o reformation_n the_o papist_n reformation_n rather_o than_o we_o if_o the_o reformer_n be_v more_o papist_n then_o protestant_n as_o it_o most_o evident_a i_o press_v he_o that_o if_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n than_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v flatsy_v false_a i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o present_a but_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v flat_o true_a and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o they_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n ordination_n be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n i_o proceed_v then_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n this_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fellow_n schismatic_n and_o why_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n this_o be_v just_a the_o old_a condemn_a tenet_n of_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n who_o do_v most_o uncharitable_o limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o best_a be_v we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v multitude_n for_o they_o exclude_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o admit_v into_o it_o i_o proceed_v yet_o high_a than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v moderate_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n become_v total_o disunite_v from_o the_o church_n good_a word_n his_o groundwork_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o heavy_a accusation_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n imply_v a_o headship_n as_o well_o as_o supremacy_n of_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v some_o power_n essential_o annex_v to_o it_o to_o congregate_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la purè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la to_o propose_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o college_n it_o may_v have_v a_o accessary_a power_n to_o execute_v the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n and_o imperial_a sanction_n and_o confirmation_n but_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o headship_n which_o he_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a headship_n of_o absolute_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n ordination_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o i_o every_o where_o this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o grecian_n russian_n armenian_n abyssine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o many_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o pisa_n the_o school_n of_o sorbon_n and_o very_o many_o other_o every_o where_o who_o do_v all_o reject_v it_o some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o main_a difference_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v concern_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v universal_o believe_v throughout_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o it_o be_v practical_o receive_v in_o few_o or_o no_o place_n further_o than_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n how_o can_v he_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o successor_n almost_o whole_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sicily_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o within_o that_o kingdom_n or_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n retain_v it_o if_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n how_o can_v the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v the_o pope_n legate_n without_o his_o licence_n or_o restrain_v their_o legantine_n commission_n by_o his_o parliament_n or_o swear_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n whensoever_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o or_o reject_v papal_a decree_n further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o brabant_n do_v believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o forbid_v the_o subject_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o the_o pope_n summons_n all_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la this_o be_v ever_o the_o end_n of_o his_o contradiction_n last_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o omit_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 522_o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantisme_n true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v hold_v it_o worth_a answer_v can_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o one_o essential_a he_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v but_o one_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n be_v a_o christian._n this_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o explicate_v it_o but_o i_o have_v remit_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o fit_a for_o his_o determination_n sect._n iii_o that_o henry_n the_o 8._o make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o england_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o mr._n serjeant_n have_v fail_v altogether_o to_o make_v good_a his_o pretension_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o great_a mountain_n of_o absurdity_n and_o falsification_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o promise_v have_v produce_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n or_o a_o ingenious_a scholar_n but_o his_o own_o wilful_a ridiculous_a mistake_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o three_o section_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o young_a phaeton_n mount_v in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n drive_v the_o poor_a bishop_n as_o a_o captive_n before_o he_o now_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o with_o a_o fall_n answerable_a to_o his_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o insolence_n he_o profess_v himself_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o the_o most_o partial_a protestant_a living_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sincerity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o if_o after_o this_o loud_a confident_a brag_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a that_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o i_o he_o have_v forfeit_v either_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n i_o need_v no_o partial_a judge_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v my_o vndication_n his_o answer_n my_o reply_n his_o rejoinder_n and_o my_o
7._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v but_o they_o who_o never_o exercise_v one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v under_o their_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o scot_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindication_n do_v they_o not_o be_v not_o the_o scot_n a_o part_n of_o the_o britannic_a land_n and_o so_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n beside_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o challenge_v some_o interest_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n from_o who_o i_o derive_v my_o episcopal_a order_n against_o the_o irish_a ordination_n never_o any_o man_n have_v any_o pretence_n of_o exception_n to_o this_o day_n the_o irish_a be_v the_o ancient_a and_o principal_a scot_n and_o the_o britannic_a scots_a a_o colony_n derive_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a scot_n who_o do_v join_v with_o the_o briton_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o clear_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o other_o english_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o conclude_v he_o take_v not_o only_a care_n of_o the_o new_a church_n collect_v of_o the_o english_a 4._o but_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britain_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n the_o next_o island_n to_o britain_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o their_o life_n and_o profession_n in_o their_o country_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o briton_n in_o brittany_n not_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o roman_a he_o see_v i_o have_v some_o reason_n not_o to_o â—eave_v out_o the_o scot_n beside_o the_o briton_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o irish_a i_o urge_v that_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o morcia_n and_o northumberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n first_o from_o the_o scot_n afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o briton_n he_o say_v all_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n which_o i_o obtrude_v â—pon_o they_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o mistake_n be_v infinite_a my_o proof_n be_v demonstrative_a they_o who_o have_v their_o first_o ordination_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v ordain_v among_o themselves_o never_o have_v any_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o right_n of_o â—urisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v the_o converter_n shall_v renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o convert_v the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o on_o my_o part_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o such_o a_o continue_a negative_a as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o law_n to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a that_o the_o mercians_n and_o northumbrian_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o add_v that_o i_o say_v ordination_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o scot_n the_o act_n of_o ordain_v not_o a_o superior_a right_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o urge_v that_o a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n stay_v behind_o among_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n every_o where_o all_o over_o england_n such_o who_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o their_o power_n activity_n or_o influence_n upon_o other_o which_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o or_o all_o except_o some_o few_o flee_v into_o wales_n or_o cornwall_n what_o to_o do_v to_o be_v repacked_a there_o as_o herring_n or_o like_o chameleon_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n desolate_a it_o be_v not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o nor_o a_o hundred_o nor_o aâ—_n thousand_o little_a vessel_n can_v bring_v over_o saxon_n enough_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o plant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o the_o very_a army_n of_o such_o conqueror_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o native_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o foreign_a number_n but_o their_o military_a skill_n and_o resolution_n which_o gain_v they_o the_o victory_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o mix_v society_n of_o foreigner_n and_o native_n conqueror_n and_o conquer_a person_n now_o incorporate_v with_o little_a or_o no_o distinction_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n hundred_o of_o english_a inhabit_v england_n for_o one_o norman_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a insurrection_n in_o ireland_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a number_n which_o come_v over_o daily_o into_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n to_o seek_v for_o plantation_n for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o yet_o there_o be_v ten_o irish_a for_o one_o english_a and_o scotch_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o these_o saxon_a war_n be_v so_o bloody_a as_o the_o irish_a war_n or_o that_o either_o they_o persecute_v the_o person_n of_o the_o briton_n with_o cruelty_n or_o so_o much_o as_o demolish_v their_o church_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o british_a christian_n yet_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o grave_n advise_v and_o direction_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a patronage_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n or_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a judiciary_n or_o dispensative_a power_n over_o it_o this_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o their_o bishop_n under_o they_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o the_o briton_n do_v before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o our_o king_n desire_n or_o we_o claim_v for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o point_n let_v he_o bring_v authority_n not_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o few_o man_n settle_v by_o accident_n in_o france_n shall_v pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o french_a law_n and_o expect_v english_a privilege_n nay_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n as_o if_o some_o french_a man_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o plant_v and_o propagate_a there_o shall_v expect_v the_o british_a privilege_n to_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o saxon_n plant_v in_o britain_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o posterity_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o by_o become_v christian_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o british_a christian_n i_o say_v the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n he_o style_v it_o a_o rare_a reason_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v all_o one_o i_o
oppression_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n second_o their_o gross_a and_o grievous_a usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o right_n three_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o foreign_a discipline_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v he_o that_o huddle_v they_o together_o because_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o single_o much_o less_o repeat_v they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n for_o he_o unless_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o add_v a_o word_n more_o either_o to_o the_o extortion_n or_o malignant_a influence_n because_o i_o judge_v in_o charity_n that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v wish_v they_o amend_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o for_o the_o usurpation_n be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a right_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_v they_o sufficient_o in_o this_o treatise_n throughout_o the_o first_o section_n but_o what_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v disputable_a between_o canon_n and_o civil_a lawyer_n whether_o many_o of_o these_o be_v abuse_n or_o just_a right_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o controversy_n he_o neither_o think_v i_o nor_o himself_o competent_a judge_n add_v that_o these_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a quarrel_n how_o not_o concern_v our_o quarrel_n they_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n we_o have_v and_o not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o any_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o why_o do_v he_o meddle_v to_o no_o purpose_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v express_o except_v out_o of_o our_o law_n and_o once_o more_o reader_n observe_v and_o wonder_v that_o these_o man_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o often_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n must_v be_v call_v on_o as_o often_o for_o a_o fair_a answer_n he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o reader_n a_o monster_n in_o this_o section_n for_o penny_n a_o piece_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o boggle_n he_o see_v something_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v prove_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n for_o their_o money_n will_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v abuse_v they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v better_a at_o his_o sword_n then_o at_o his_o buckler_n at_o oppose_v in_o general_n then_o defend_v himself_o from_o particular_n although_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o one_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o inconvenience_n object_v yet_o he_o give_v in_o seven_o general_a exception_n but_o it_o be_v with_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o the_o dog_n by_o nilus_n which_o run_v and_o drink_v first_o he_o say_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o mention_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a be_v abuse_n in_o theâ—_n officer_z not_o fault_n in_o the_o office_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o intolerable_a extortion_n and_o gross_a usurpation_n be_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o inconvenience_n this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o i_o before_o it_o be_v move_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o smother_v it_o where_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n and_o faulty_a principle_n or_o law_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v warrant_v a_o separation_n the_o former_a only_o from_o the_o faulty_a person_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o crime_n 128_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o faulty_a office_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v faulty_a until_o it_o be_v reform_v neither_o have_v we_o take_v away_o any_o office_n but_o only_a abuse_n and_o usurpation_n second_o he_o exceper_v that_o some_o of_o these_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v only_o my_o own_o deduction_n which_o i_o show_v not_o evident_o ouâ—_n of_o the_o science_n of_o politic_n but_o out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v that_o experience_n be_v the_o politician_n best_a schoolmaster_n and_o that_o every_o man_n find_v where_o his_o own_o shoe_n wringe_v he_o much_o better_a by_o wear_v it_o himself_o then_o by_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o it_o but_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o memento_n and_o the_o next_o time_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o science_n of_o politic_n that_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v useless_a and_o chargeable_a to_o the_o subject_a dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o rack_n and_o gibbet_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o two_o supremes_n who_o may_v possible_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o and_o altogether_o opposite_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o conform_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o civil_a three_o he_o plead_v that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o these_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v not_o just_a right_n but_o only_o show_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o either_o party_n have_v learned_a lawyer_n for_o they_o and_o that_o sometime_o the_o king_n renounce_v their_o pretence_n as_o in_o point_n of_o investiture_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o any_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n show_v evident_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o clear_o spy_v his_o foundation_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n how_o shall_v they_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o child_n as_o a_o legacy_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o themselves_o reject_v our_o king_n never_o renounce_v their_o right_n of_o investiture_n only_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v investiture_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n still_o retain_v both_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o their_o feudall_a oath_n four_o he_o say_v that_o these_o temporal_a law_n which_o i_o cite_v conclude_a not_o evident_o a_o right_a and_o reason_n give_v more_o particular_a respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n then_o to_o temporal_a i_o answer_v though_o such_o law_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v a_o right_a yet_o they_o always_o prove_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v right_a they_o always_o disprove_v the_o pope_n prescription_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o mistake_v many_o of_o those_o law_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n decretall_n which_o he_o intimate_v for_o law_n be_v no_o law_n nor_o ever_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n reason_n give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o bishop_n then_o of_o king_n in_o case_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n then_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n five_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v most_o injust_o all_o right_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o call_v a_o loud_a â—outhed_a calumny_n by_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_n and_o himself_o more_o with_o his_o foul_a language_n when_o he_o be_v not_o provoke_v at_o all_o i_o say_v not_o all_o right_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o all_o right_n in_o the_o concrete_a have_v he_o forget_v that_o which_o every_o boy_n in_o the_o university_n know_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la and_o genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o without_o exception_n my_o word_n only_o signify_v some_o right_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o proper_a expression_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o right_n without_o exception_n six_o he_o urge_v that_o grant_v all_o these_o abuse_n have_v heen_n true_a be_v there_o no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n have_v not_o the_o secular_a governor_n the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o right_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o especial_o in_o seditious_a time_n when_o the_o multitude_n as_o a_o good_a author_n say_v do_v more_o ready_o
obey_v their_o priest_n then_o their_o king_n but_o they_o must_v move_v their_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o various_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o await_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n as_o our_o king_n do_v which_o fall_v oâ—t_v at_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n do_v lop_v away_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n other_o division_n than_o this_o to_o divide_v between_o the_o rotteâ—_n and_o the_o sound_n we_o make_v none_o the_o great_a division_n which_o follow_v our_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o censure_n our_o article_n do_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o division_n from_o any_o church_n but_o only_o from_o error_n and_o abuse_n seven_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o case_n these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o remediable_a yeâ—_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v six_o reason_n some_o pertinent_a some_o impertinent_a and_o very_a improper_a but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o wherein_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n qua_fw-la â—ale_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n for_o mere_a temporal_a respect_n concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n but_o if_o by_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n he_o understand_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o wherein_o it_o be_v erroneous_a his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o his_o six_o proof_n pertinent_a to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o he_o may_v remember_v first_o that_o our_o ground_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o all_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n but_o some_o of_o they_o to_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v conjoint_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n to_o be_v irremediable_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o himself_o advise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o entroachment_n and_o usurpation_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n if_o they_o will_v grow_v angry_a upon_o this_o and_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o act_n not_o we_o who_o have_v act_v nothing_o who_o have_v declare_v nothing_o against_o any_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o against_o his_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o particular_o against_o his_o coactive_a poweâ—_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n within_o the_o english_a dominion_n they_o may_v take_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o very_o tame_a creature_n but_o very_o stupid_a creature_n first_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o entrench_v and_o encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o we_o daily_o and_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o isachars_n condition_n to_o undergo_v our_o burden_n with_o patience_n like_o ass_n because_o we_o may_v not_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o temporal_a concernment_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n let_v they_o suffer_v for_o it_o who_o either_o separate_a from_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o give_v other_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v a_o large_a panegyricall_a oration_n iâ—_n the_o praise_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o mix_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o we_o for_o break_v both_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n the_o former_a of_o those_o consideration_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o praise_v unity_n which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o dispraise_v but_o to_o his_o own_o perpetual_a disgrace_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o only_o where_o i_o find_v some_o new_a weight_n add_v 572_o he_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n right_o metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o moral_o true_a or_o free_a from_o error_n he_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o view_n my_o answer_n to_o militier_n he_o may_v find_v both_o who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v fit_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o falkland_n do_v very_o candid_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o he_o cit_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o search_n whether_o they_o do_v confess_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v so_o and_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n it_o may_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o so_o deep_o radicate_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o many_o other_o but_o our_o chief_a champion_n be_v those_o who_o stick_v close_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o that_o assertion_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o we_o detest_v it_o and_o when_o you_o or_o any_o other_o be_v please_v to_o make_v trial_n you_o will_v find_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n altogether_o for_o our_o faith_n as_o yourselves_o have_v for_o your_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o new_a article_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n 373._o perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o add_v roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o huguenot_n presbyterian_o in_o his_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v he_o disjoin_v they_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v greek_o and_o lutherans_n to_o our_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o have_v add_v they_o armenian_n abyssine_n muscovite_n and_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n under_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o for_o adamite_n and_o quaker_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o socinian_o we_o hold_v they_o worse_o than_o arrian_n the_o arrian_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a god_n erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o the_o socinian_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o presbyterian_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v he_o may_v find_v full_o set_v down_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n epistle_n but_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o different_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o english_a head_n be_v the_o king_n the_o roman_a catholic_n head_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o grecian_a head_n be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o presbyterian_a head_n be_v the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n and_o the_o lutheran_n head_n be_v the_o parish_n minister_n first_o for_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v they_o egregious_a wrong_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denwark_n and_o sweden_n they_o have_v theit_n bishop_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o throughout_o germany_n they_o have_v their_o superintendent_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v several_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o political_a head_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n we_o who_o maintain_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o
representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n nor_o the_o executive_a headship_n of_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n headship_n of_o order_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o great_a objection_n be_v vanish_v by_o this_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v introduce_v no_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o preserve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a right_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o we_o have_v evermore_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o not_o or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v any_o new_a rule_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_n summon_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n general_n admittance_n of_o all_o person_n capable_a to_o discuss_v free_o and_o to_o define_v free_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o last_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n while_o we_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o poor_a servant_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistence_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_n as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determinaation_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a not_o have_v more_o judge_n of_o one_o country_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o regulate_v by_o the_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o so_o as_o those_o nation_n which_o can_v in_o probability_n be_v personal_o present_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o send_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o last_o so_o it_o may_v be_v free_a call_v in_o a_o free_a place_n whither_o all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o father_n without_o be_v stint_v or_o curb_v or_o overrule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v in_o a_o currier_n budget_n and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v ready_o consent_v provide_v that_o none_o be_v repute_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o true_a general_n counsel_n have_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o old_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o be_v four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v silly_a and_o senseless_a and_o argue_v nothing_o but_o their_o fear_n to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a impartial_a trial_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o general_n counsel_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o protopatriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o this_o own_o interest_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o the_o patriarch_n may_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o their_o church_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o messenger_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v only_o five_o clergyman_n present_v out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v these_o four_o counsel_n evermore_o be_v esteem_v true_o general_n because_o the_o western_a church_n do_v declare_v their_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n then_o as_o there_o have_v be_v general_n oriental_a counsel_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o western_a bishop_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o occidental_a council_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o one_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o sole_a communication_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o their_o faith_n neither_o be_v such_o communication_n to_o be_v deem_v impossible_a consider_v what_o correspondence_n the_o muscovian_a church_n do_v hold_v long_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o abyssine_n have_v long_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o different_a communion_n in_o europe_n it_o may_v be_v some_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n for_o and_o perhaps_o different_a opinion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o different_a communion_n but_o many_o of_o these_o mushroom_n sect_n be_v like_o those_o inorganicall_a creature_n breed_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o nilus_n which_o perish_v quick_o after_o they_o be_v breed_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a organ_n the_o more_o considerable_a party_n and_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o many_o if_o these_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a general_n council_n they_o will_v tow_v the_o other_o like_o lesser_a boat_n after_o they_o with_o ease_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o their_o actual_a subordination_n to_o general_n counsel_n general_n counsel_n be_v extraordinary_a remedy_n proper_a for_o cure_v or_o compose_v new_a difference_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n that_o be_v do_v general_n counsel_n may_v prove_v of_o more_o danger_n than_o use_n no_o healthful_a man_n delight_v in_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o physic_n but_o unity_n consist_v also_o and_o ordinary_o in_o conformity_n and_o submission_n to_o that_o discipline_n which_o general_n counsel_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o either_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o they_o with_o the_o concurrence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a sovereign_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v so_o form_v god_n church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o asssemble_v a_o general_n council_n have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n his_o error_n seldom_o come_v single_a but_o common_o by_o cluster_n or_o at_o least_o by_o pair_n what_o height_n of_o confidence_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_n all_o counsel_n when_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la indicta_fw-la call_v by_o emperor_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n friend_n add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o advise_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 14._o which_o do_v forbid_v frequent_a assembly_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n second_o
because_o no_o reason_n do_v permit_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o imperial_a city_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n three_o because_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v then_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o counsel_n do_v receive_v their_o protection_n from_o emperor_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o counsel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o err_v in_o this_o also_o that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o assemble_v general_n counsel_n we_o have_v take_v away_o no_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o convocate_a any_o synod_n except_o only_a synod_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n subject_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_n counsel_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v bellarmine_n confess_v that_o that_o power_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n but_o only_o chief_a of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v general_n counsel_n shall_v pertein_a unto_o he_o 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n serjeant_n do_v know_v my_o last_o ground_n be_v the_o exemtion_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o to_o the_o exemtion_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v former_o and_o so_o do_v i._o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v never_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exemt_a from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o direct_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o swear_v it_o for_o the_o council_n never_o suspect_v it_o the_o world_n never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o headship_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o day_n all_o that_o the_o primitive_a pope_n claim_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n all_o that_o they_o claim_v by_o humane_a right_n be_v some_o privilege_n partly_o gain_v by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n and_o partly_o grant_v by_o the_o father_n to_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n collateral_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o britain_n shall_v be_v name_v particular_o where_o all_o the_o province_n without_o exception_n be_v comprehend_v let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v express_v where_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n if_o the_o father_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n or_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v neither_o to_o divine_v right_a nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v not_o only_o patriarchall_a but_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n not_o over_o cyprus_n only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o from_o custom_n or_o canon_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o master_n sergeant_n be_v in_o the_o right_a then_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v quite_o out_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o cyprus_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o he_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v quite_o oâ—t_a to_o challenge_v the_o ordination_n of_o themselves_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o as_o a_o proper_a right_o belong_v to_o themselves_o which_o they_o hold_v only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v quite_o out_o to_o determine_v so_o positive_o that_o not_o only_a cyprus_n but_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n inviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n without_o a_o salvo_n or_o save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o restriction_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v to_o permit_v they_o and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o imperial_a term_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n or_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n last_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v out_o to_o ratify_v the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o from_o himself_o also_o and_o to_o suffer_v his_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n by_o custom_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n of_o a_o general_n monarchy_n the_o eastern_a church_n do_v still_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v they_o si_fw-mi violandum_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la regnandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la against_o all_o our_o ground_n the_o most_o intolerable_a extortion_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o most_o grievous_a usurpation_n malignant_a influence_n both_o upon_o the_o state_n politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a and_o undoubted_a privilege_n he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfurnished_a of_o proof_n some_o man_n by_o tell_v strange_a story_n over_o and_o over_o do_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o cast_v out_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o altogether_o and_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n in_o england_n next_o that_o a_o particular_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o divine_a institution_n we_o admit_v ready_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o break_n of_o it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o no_o abuse_n imaginable_a be_v sufficient_a excuse_n for_o a_o total_a desertion_n of_o a_o just_a power_n thus_o far_o in_o the_o thesis_n we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o differ_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o reformation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o extirpation_n so_o many_o so_o grievous_a so_o unconscionable_a extortion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n as_o we_o complain_v of_o and_o prove_v be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v all_o our_o ancestor_n do_v or_o we_o defend_v though_o not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o any_o just_a authority_n our_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v at_o the_o reformation_n but_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o any_o just_a power_n it_o be_v his_o fond_a imagination_n we_o disclaim_v it_o altogether_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o papal_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o be_v political_a not_o spiritual_a but_o for_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n either_o pure_o spiritual_a or_o just_o found_v we_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o be_v only_a abuse_n and_o usurpation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o consideration_n which_o he_o propose_v whether_o the_o abuse_n be_v otherwise_o remediable_a or_o not_o for_o our_o reformation_n be_v that_o very_a remedy_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v to_o
our_o desire_n of_o union_n yet_o god_n almighty_a set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v within_o it_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n observe_v reader_n who_o be_v the_o procreative_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o this_o schism_n they_o fright_v we_o from_o they_o with_o new_a article_n and_o usurpation_n they_o thrust_v we_o from_o they_o with_o new_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o government_n to_o readmit_v we_o but_o my_o chief_a wonder_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o other_o day_n by_o his_o own_o vote_n a_o arâ—h_a rebel_n shall_v talk_v so_o sudden_o of_o hang_v sudden_a change_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n personate_v he_o ask_v whether_o our_o ancestor_n do_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o head_n of_o order_n they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o do_v we_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o head_n of_o sovereign_a power_n they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v we_o what_o i_o grant_v once_o i_o grant_v always_o it_o be_v for_o turncoat_n to_o take_v their_o swing_v i_o write_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la of_o the_o same_o religion_n wherein_o i_o be_v baptize_v can_v he_o do_v the_o same_o but_o he_o urge_v that_o i_o make_v it_o the_o top_n of_o my_o climax_n that_o our_o ancestor_n threaten_v to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v do_v what_o they_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o plead_v for_o our_o excuse_n that_o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v i_o make_v it_o the_o top_n of_o my_o climax_n indeed_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o deed_n but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o our_o ancestor_n do_v only_o make_v counterfeit_a grimaces_n and_o threaten_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v perform_v absit_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_a be_v easy_o reconcile_v our_o ancestor_n make_v very_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a throughout_o but_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v they_o so_o rigorous_o but_o connive_v at_o many_o innocent_a or_o not_o pernicious_a encroachment_n in_o hope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o emissary_n will_v have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o some_o tolerable_a bound_n of_o moderation_n but_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o we_o by_o much_o long_o and_o sure_a experience_n that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a that_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satiate_v or_o to_o be_v stint_v that_o if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o thrust_v in_o their_o head_n they_o will_v quick_o draw_v in_o their_o body_n after_o and_o therefore_o our_o ancestor_n find_v this_o true_a in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v threaten_v they_o to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v their_o law_n rigorous_o to_o use_v no_o more_o indulgence_n or_o connivance_n to_o take_v away_o their_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n altogether_o which_o the_o law_n have_v take_v away_o before_o sufficient_o and_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o much_o long_o and_o sure_a experience_n have_v accomplish_v what_o they_o threaten_v so_o this_o threaten_a wall_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o new_a law_n bâ—t_v a_o new_a mandate_n to_o execute_v the_o old_a law_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o our_o ancestor_n material_o be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v more_o ground_v and_o more_o sure_a their_o separation_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o point_n of_o law_n but_o not_o of_o execution_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o ancestor_n remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o be_v not_o want_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o remedy_n but_o want_v of_o due_a application_n thus_o all_o mr._n sergeant_n hope_n be_v vanish_v and_o his_o contradiction_n tumble_v to_o dust_n great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v yet_o he_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o bustle_a 578._o about_o our_o experience_n more_o than_o our_o ancestor_n and_o pray_v i_o in_o his_o scoff_a manner_n good_a my_o lord_n tell_v we_o what_o this_o new_a experiment_n be_v and_o despair_v as_o it_o be_v of_o success_n in_o his_o request_n he_o add_v since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o rare_a experiment_n now_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o secret_a what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v put_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v never_o a_o jot_n the_o worse_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o rare_a secret_n before_o in_o these_o word_n 37._o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v that_o their_o remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o if_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n to_o hold_v he_o but_o national_n law_n but_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v both_o to_o write_v he_o a_o lecture_n and_o find_v he_o eye_n now_o reader_n look_v to_o yourselves_o out_o come_v the_o great_a monster_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o threaten_v as_o he_o phrase_v it_o scurrilous_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o drunken_a dutchman_n make_v indenture_n with_o his_o leg_n so_o say_v he_o my_o discourse_n stagger_v now_o to_o the_o one_o now_o to_o the_o other_o far_o distant_a side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o innocent_a dutchman_n who_o go_v straight_o enough_o but_o in_o the_o prevaricator_n eye_n who_o see_v double_a either_o he_o do_v never_o know_v or_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v the_o itch_n or_o humour_n of_o contradict_v have_v so_o far_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n be_v the_o first_o contradiction_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o remedy_n sufficient_a enough_o yet_o i_o maintain_v stout_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n no_o new_a law_n be_v make_v that_o be_v as_o he_o collect_v the_o same_o law_n be_v both_o sufficient_a and_o not_o sufficient_a be_v this_o the_o monstrous_a contradiction_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o reader_n for_o penny_n a_o piece_n the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o law_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eighthâ—_n have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o will_v show_v he_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o contradiction_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n for_o nothing_o mr._n sergeant_n be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n serjeant_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n be_v just_a such_o another_o contradiction_n or_o the_o same_o plaster_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cure_v such_o a_o sore_a at_o one_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o body_n be_v better_o dispose_v all_o his_o contradiction_n end_v in_o smoke_n and_o laughter_n the_o second_o contradiction_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v sufficient_a and_o here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o eâ—gland_n be_v insufficient_a so_o they_o be_v equivalent_a and_o inequivalent_a here_o be_v another_o contradiction_n like_o the_o former_a the_o same_o law_n prove_v sufficient_a to_o france_n yet_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o england_n it_o be_v another_o rule_n in_o logic_n opposition_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o same_o predicate_v without_o ambiguity_n but_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v diverse_a sufficient_a for_o france_n not_o sufficient_a for_o england_n and_o ambiguity_n more_o then_o enough_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v the_o same_o medicine_n will_v work_v upon_o a_o child_n which_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o same_o medicine_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o itself_o the_o three_o contradiction_n be_v that_o i_o say_v all_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o where_o do_v i_o say_v this_o it_o be_v his_o collection_n not_o my_o assertion_n but_o let_v it_o
to_o pervert_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v not_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o superseminare_fw-la or_o sow_v tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n we_o shall_v thank_v they_o more_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n every_o good_a friday_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o incentive_a and_o provocation_n which_o we_o have_v we_o do_v not_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v they_o the_o day_n before_o as_o they_o do_v we_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v over_o they_o that_o we_o render_v blessing_n for_o curse_v which_o they_o do_v not_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n first_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o heretical_a second_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o and_o therefore_o not_o reductble_a to_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o first_o â—_o answer_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v only_o material_o heretical_a not_o formal_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v 4._o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o whole_o in_o the_o sense_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n what_o he_o call_v real_o heretical_a we_o style_v material_o heretical_a and_o what_o he_o call_v moral_o a_o true_a church_n we_o use_v to_o style_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v by_o truth_n of_o entity_n not_o of_o morality_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v various_o sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o domo_fw-la by_o outward_a profession_n more_o strict_o for_o those_o who_o be_v exit_fw-la domo_fw-la so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o our_o collect_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o late_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n flock_n so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_v lord_n to_o thy_o floek_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o church_n have_v change_v these_o word_n in_o the_o missal_n recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n into_o this_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o floek_a and_o one_o fold_v under_o one_o shepheard_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o pick_n against_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o sound_v too_o preacherlike_a or_o rather_o because_o our_o church_n do_v presume_v to_o name_v the_o right_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o gloss_n to_o entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o office_n but_o certain_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o formidable_a at_o all_o to_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o orthodox_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_a heretic_n and_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o material_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o inferior_a question_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o excommunicate_a papist_n in_o gross_a qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o some_o particular_a papist_n who_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o other_o crime_n or_o find_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v the_o same_o moderation_n and_o remember_v how_o ireneus_fw-la reprove_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 24._o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a churehe_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a nonsense_n which_o this_o egregious_a prevaricatour_n have_v find_v in_o our_o collect_n that_o the_o english_a church_n can_v reconcile_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o practice_n together_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o that_o but_o rather_o how_o to_o recoucile_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o church_n he_o will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v only_a word_n no_o work_n but_o his_o church_n make_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n 590_o to_o be_v three_o satisfactory_a work_n my_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n but_o derive_v our_o church_n our_o religion_n our_o holy_a order_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o obtrude_v no_o innovation_n upon_o other_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o omit_v by_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v pretend_a reformer_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o excess_n but_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o two_o word_n of_o my_o defence_n that_o we_o have_v add_v no_o thing_n i_o wish_v they_o can_v say_v as_o much_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n but_o error_n to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o except_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o make_v it_o a_o article_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n before_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o negative_a can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v no_o entity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o great_a dispute_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o theological_a question_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideâ—_n materialiter_fw-la than_o those_o three_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n know_v never_o more_o than_o 12._o old_a article_n of_o faith_n until_o pius_n the_o four_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o now_o this_o young_a pythagoras_n will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o 1200._o article_n affirmative_a article_n and_o negative_a article_n fundamental_a article_n and_o superstructive_a article_n every_o theological_a truth_n shall_v either_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o a_o indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n he_o say_v our_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n yet_o i_o like_v a_o ill_a tutor_v child_n tell_v my_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v 593._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n know_v sufficient_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o ill_o it_o be_v when_o she_o beget_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o lie_v nor_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medâ—i_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o but_o only_o bind_v her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o he_o himself_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o perhaps_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o simple_a minister_n do_v he_o ever_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o do_v he_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n who_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v such_o falsehood_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o detect_v be_v double_a effronterie_n periisse_fw-la puto_fw-la â—ui_fw-la pudor_fw-la periit_fw-la he_o infer_v further_a by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n these_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o christ_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o
become_v indifferent_a unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v negative_a i_o wish_v no_o more_o disparagement_n to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n either_o they_o be_v fundamental_a article_n or_o unconcern_v opinion_n how_o shall_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v article_n which_o never_o be_v article_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o devil_n everlasting_a be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o plea_n that_o we_o take_v nothing_o away_o but_o weed_n he_o plead_v first_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o self_n supposition_n or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n by_o his_o leave_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o weed_n which_o do_v never_o sprout_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o after_o 1100_o year_n no_o man_n can_v say_v without_o shame_n that_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n second_o he_o except_v that_o to_o take_v away_o error_n be_v a_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o in_o a_o moderation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o particular_a pretend_a supposititious_a tradition_n which_o do_v secure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o genuine_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n my_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a preservative_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v this_o cordial_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 48._o no_o man_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v his_o communion_n a_o communione_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o he_o will_v have_v confute_v this_o his_o way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v propose_v something_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_a do_v believe_v or_o practice_v which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o believe_v or_o practise_v this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v but_o bark_v and_o rail_v without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n choose_v reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o our_o leiturgy_n wherein_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o creed_n choose_v reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o our_o leiturgy_n wherein_o we_o make_v profession_n daily_o of_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n be_v incredible_a the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o heretical_a he_o suppose_v that_o no_o heretical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n may_v instruct_v he_o better_o that_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n while_o it_o err_v invincible_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v at_o stake_n be_v can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o our_o constant_a ground_n whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n the_o near_a relation_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o scoff_n so_o often_o at_o the_o suppose_a nakedness_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o revile_v she_o so_o virulent_o without_o either_o ground_n or_o provocation_n which_o give_v he_o his_o christian_a be_v he_o have_v my_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n epistle_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sect_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v of_o themselves_o then_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o much_o about_o they_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o will_v die_v in_o a_o calm_a he_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o molest_v he_o at_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o occidental_a it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v name_v in_o earnest_n by_o a_o polemic_a writer_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v this_o to_o bring_v question_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n as_o what_o new_a form_n of_o discipline_n the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a condition_n of_o a_o right_n ecumenical_a council_n what_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o what_o particular_a church_n it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v the_o note_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o heretical_a we_o have_v introduce_v no_o new_a discipline_n but_o retain_v the_o old_a our_o condition_n of_o a_o right_n ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o then_o to_o censure_v other_o either_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v perfect_o formal_a schismatic_n from_o material_a or_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o determine_v precise_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n who_o not_o we_o exclude_v all_o those_o who_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n have_v exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a council_n as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o unsatisfied_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o content_v to_o admit_v their_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n take_v away_o that_o purple_a patch_n which_o they_o have_v add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v stint_v at_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v except_v against_o it_o he_o object_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o distinguish_v true_a believer_n from_o false_a that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o while_o we_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o same_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v author_n but_o witness_n of_o tradition_n whatsoever_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o distinguish_v true_a believer_n from_o false_a we_o have_v the_o same_o but_o because_o i_o make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o object_v first_o than_o the_o puritan_n who_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v first_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v or_o not_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n
when_o his_o substance_n of_o papal_a authority_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o extent_n which_o he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o question_v it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a indeed_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v just_a such_o another_o i_o plead_v that_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o rejoin_v no_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o change_v â—he_v subâ—ect_a of_o the_o whole_a question_n if_o he_o will_v change_v my_o sense_n he_o must_v take_v the_o contradiction_n upon_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o dispute_v with_o this_o great_a dictatour_n in_o logic_n i_o chance_v to_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o bid_v i_o answer_v serious_o whether_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n than_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o every_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n or_o another_o point_n do_v not_o make_v a_o diverse_a religion_n a_o garden_n weed_v and_o a_o garden_n unweeded_a be_v the_o same_o garden_n we_o esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o dishonour_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o papist_n what_o they_o think_v of_o we_o concern_v themselves_o not_o we_o we_o do_v glad_o admit_v the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o like_v not_o their_o new_a rule_n or_o new_a creed_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v that_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o not_o accept_v of_o this_o render_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n he_o demand_v if_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n be_v not_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n who_o do_v we_o impugn_v we_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o tenet_n these_o rigorous_a assertion_n be_v upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o manifold_a usurpation_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o deserve_o and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o and_o so_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n at_o the_o most_o this_o we_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o this_o act_n we_o can_v justify_v by_o bety_a logic_n than_o he_o can_v oppose_v it_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o remit_v of_o his_o rigour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o sentence_n by_o force_n but_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o find_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o have_v ever_o retract_v his_o unjust_a censure_n out_o of_o pure_a conscience_n or_o acknowledge_v his_o unjust_a usurpation_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o we_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n be_v do_v with_o a_o err_a key_n many_o million_o of_o christian_n be_v save_v which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o catholic_n world_n next_o follow_v two_o heavy_a contradiction_n able_a to_o make_v miloes_n back_n crack_v with_o their_o weight_n take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o be_v even_o absurd_a enough_o without_o any_o aggravavation_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n king_n abet_v by_o their_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o usurpation_n but_o here_o to_o show_v how_o some_o doctor_n at_o sometime_o escape_v the_o pope_n clutch_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o inquire_v afâ—er_o the_o teneâ—s_n of_o private_a doctor_n why_o may_v not_o this_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o time_n it_o be_v no_o conciliation_n already_o the_o other_o contradiction_n be_v yet_o more_o silly_a i_o say_v perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o doctor_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n that_o be_v one_o enuntiation_n what_o be_v the_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o i_o yet_o he_o cry_v score_n up_o another_o self_n contradiction_n how_o a_o contradiction_n of_o one_o proposition_n a_o contradiction_n with_o a_o perhaps_o such_o a_o contradiction_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o self_n contradiction_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v contradict_v the_o truth_n no_o true_o it_o conâ—â—adicts_v the_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o itself_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o perhaps_o to_o give_v he_o line_n enough_o some_o of_o the_o opposer_n live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n yet_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o a_o contradiction_n be_v pretend_v betwixt_o two_o particular_a proposition_n such_o as_o these_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o their_o live_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n reach_n i_o tell_v he_o myself_o their_o be_v protect_v by_o sovereign_a power_n my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o with_o the_o penne._n he_o say_v what_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n think_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o question_n they_o ever_o value_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o do_v both_o concern_v i_o and_o the_o question_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o obtrude_v another_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n than_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n allow_v this_o schism_n have_v never_o be_v for_o all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o radicate_v ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n they_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n they_o make_v he_o no_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n less_o than_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n all_o that_o they_o allow_v he_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n where_o have_v we_o dissallow_v that_o he_o accuse_v our_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o question_n be_v clear_o state_v and_o full_o discuss_v and_o i_o expect_v a_o account_n from_o he_o of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o solid_o and_o full_o but_o i_o see_v omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la cantoribus_fw-la inter_fw-la amicos_fw-la vâ—nunquam_fw-la inducant_fw-la animum_fw-la cantare_fw-la rogate_v injussi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desistant_fw-la he_o delight_v altogether_o in_o general_n and_o i_o love_v to_o have_v controversy_n circumstantiate_v qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la i_o bring_v more_o then_o pretend_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n on_o our_o part_n to_o justify_v our_o law_n even_o gross_a treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n on_o their_o part_n he_o say_v that_o in_o my_o 48._o page_n i_o clear_v their_o religion_n from_o destroy_a subjection_n to_o prince_n all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sedition_n or_o a_o incentive_a to_o rebellion_n here_o be_v something_o to_o clear_a christian_a religion_n but_o not_o popery_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v well_o but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n i_o subsume_v but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o we_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o he_o no_o way_n injurious_a to_o prince_n observe_v reader_n it_o be_v he_o subsume_v not_o i_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o clear_v they_o qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v papist_n not_o i_o and_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o syllogism_n as_o memorable_a as_o his_o contradiction_n his_o assumption_n be_v but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o we_o roman_a catholic_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n no_o way_n injurious_a to_o prince_n stay_v sr._n here_o be_v a_o syllogism_n with_o a_o witness_n which_o have_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n namely_o according_a to_o he_o who_o taâ—ght_v you_o this_o logic_n to_o assume_v for_o yourself_o and_o conclude_v for_o i_o here_o he_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o new_a contradiction_n of_o i_o as_o silly_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v these_o that_o i_o say_v the_o instance_n cite_v by_o i_o be_v before_o the_o disloyal_a
opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v in_o cardinal_n richlieus_n day_n and_o since_o very_o late_o add_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o yet_o once_o more_o affirm_v that_o i_o hope_v those_o seditious_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o bury_v what_o satisfaction_n do_v this_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceal_v from_o he_o all_o the_o precedent_n law_n sentence_n of_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n university_n and_o to_o present_v he_o nothing_o but_o such_o foppery_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o they_o but_o only_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o guide_v he_o out_o of_o this_o imaginary_a maze_n i_o have_v show_v he_o what_o these_o seditious_a opinion_n be_v where_o they_o be_v hatch_v and_o when_o namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v after_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o in_o france_n from_o carolus_n calvus_n downward_o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o instance_n cite_v by_o i_o be_v long_o before_o those_o disloyal_a opinion_n be_v hatch_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o late_o hatch_v but_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v almost_o bury_v at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o deserve_v thanks_n for_o my_o charity_n not_o to_o be_v traduce_v but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o it_o be_v that_o trip_v up_o his_o own_o heel_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o christ_n counsellor_n when_o he_o form_v his_o church_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o counsellor_n but_o to_o tax_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o magisterial_o to_o dictate_v what_o be_v necessary_a then_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o i_o call_v sauciness_n and_o just_o good_a christian_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o former_o ought_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n therefore_o christ_n form_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o cite_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o seven_o bond_n of_o unity_n shall_v omit_v this_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n namely_o unus_fw-la papa_n one_o pope_n or_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o principality_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o he_o suppose_v on_o his_o own_o head_n but_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v record_v it_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o this_o argument_n which_o only_o i_o use_v he_o do_v not_o touch_v but_o fanci_v that_o i_o make_v these_o seven_o bond_n of_o unity_n or_o obligation_n to_o unity_n or_o mean_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v seven_o mark_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o impertinent_a only_o add_v that_o our_o ground_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o creed_n and_o for_o unity_n of_o government_n the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o we_o when_o i_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n or_o for_o a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n of_o who_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n rest_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n all_o that_o st._n peâ—er_n have_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n what_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pope_n may_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o pretence_n for_o neither_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o st._n gregory_n himself_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o singular_a headship_n of_o power_n as_o he_o mention_n that_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n but_o he_o although_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n come_v very_o near_o it_o at_o this_o day_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o power_n which_o john_n affect_v and_o st._n gregory_n impugn_a then_o and_o we_o impugn_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n if_o that_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n primacy_n of_o order_n so_o dry_a a_o primacy_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o destitute_a of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o primate_n of_o order_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o call_v assembly_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la spirituali_fw-la or_o to_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v they_o to_o propose_v doubt_n to_o receive_v vote_n and_o to_o execute_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o single_a power_n of_o a_o primate_n of_o order_n but_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v also_o a_o conjoint_v power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o have_v answer_v former_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o other_o successor_n st._n peter_n have_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o st._n peter_n have_v but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v whensoever_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n shall_v give_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o another_o bishop_n since_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o school_n of_o sorbon_n he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a what_o their_o learned_a chancellor_n have_v write_v express_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr aâ—seribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v he_o urge_v that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v without_o this_o principality_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n until_o all_o the_o church_n in_o japan_n china_n and_o india_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n first_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_n i_o do_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o that_o i_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n seem_v strong_o to_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o expect_v such_o far_o fetch_v suffrage_n so_o long_o as_o the_o primacy_n may_v remain_v fix_v where_o it_o be_v unless_o a_o general_n council_n or_o one_o as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o if_o a_o general_n council_n remove_v it_o it_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o future_a succession_n and_o this_o same_o reason_n do_v clear_o take_v away_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n that_o as_o the_o die_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n do_v not_o perpetuate_v the_o chancellourship_n to_o that_o bishopric_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o elect_v another_o so_o the_o die_a of_o st._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o perpetuate_v the_o primacy_n to_o that_o bishopric_n because_o a_o general_n council_n when_o it_o be_v in_o be_v have_v power_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o see_v if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o bishop_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o family_n both_o the_o governess_n and_o the_o
that_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o not_o wave_v the_o extent_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o he_o challenge_v it_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o hazard_n the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o convenience_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n particular_o circumstantiate_v do_v over_o balance_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sure_a trial_n of_o this_o be_v by_o experience_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o find_v so_o many_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v from_o papal_a jurisdiction_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n as_o may_v overweigh_v all_o those_o disadvantage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o extortion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o roman_a catholic_n universal_o do_v approve_v which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o papal_a authority_n he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o impetuous_a this_o question_n be_v near_o a_o end_n he_o ask_v whether_o we_o and_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n i_o answer_v we_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o common_a government_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n under_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v former_o a_o protarch_n and_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o one_o we_o have_v as_o much_o opportunity_n to_o convocate_v synod_n as_o they_o have_v then_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n and_o more_o yet_o by_o such_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v congregate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o general_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o free_a communication_n of_o one_o church_n with_o another_o that_o be_v then_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n or_o our_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n one_o of_o another_o for_o want_v of_o the_o old_a canonical_a epistle_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o with_o these_o western_a church_n which_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yâ—ke_n we_o have_v much_o more_o communion_n by_o synod_n by_o letter_n by_o publish_v our_o confession_n and_o we_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o a_o much_o near_a union_n yet_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o restore_v a_o happy_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o already_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v their_o only_a fault_n who_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o vniform_a reformation_n sometime_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o submit_v to_o the_o papacy_n we_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v save_v their_o additionall_n error_n we_o have_v break_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n we_o have_v renounce_v no_o just_a authority_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a we_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o alone_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o we_o renounce_v the_o upstart_n additional_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o st._n peter_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v we_o maintain_v a_o large_a brotherhood_n than_o they_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n we_o show_v they_o the_o same_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n or_o government_n that_o be_v the_o same_o colour_n derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n be_v tie_n enough_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a view_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o organ_n shall_v be_v perfect_a the_o medium_fw-la fit_a and_o the_o distance_n convenient_a if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v defective_a in_o mr._n ross_v view_n he_o may_v well_o mistake_v but_o i_o may_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_v to_o trust_v your_o testimony_n without_o cite_v his_o word_n he_o urge_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n than_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o our_o spiritual_a head_n i_o admit_v this_o now_o let_v he_o assume_v but_o you_o protestant_n have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n leave_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n altogether_o and_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v his_o enthymematicall_a manner_n of_o argue_v he_o procee_v that_o to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_a when_o a_o council_n sit_v i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n altogether_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o a_o general_n council_n which_o sit_v but_o rare_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o shall_v sit_v often_o nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_n nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la there_o be_v particular_a counsel_n which_o in_o lesser_a exigent_n serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o general_n there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o a_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o governor_n shall_v be_v evermore_o actual_o assemble_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n hold_v there_o be_v less_o hope_n of_o ever_o hold_v they_o then_o then_o now_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n châ—rch_n in_o those_o day_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indebt_v at_o all_o to_o any_o visible_a monarch_n bâ—t_o when_o a_o general_n council_n do_v sit_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n rest_v in_o it_o he_o wonder_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o king_n only_o a_o political_a head_n contrary_a to_o our_o common_a assertion_n it_o seem_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v among_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o our_o author_n no_o man_n that_o ever_o understand_v himself_o make_v he_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o political_a head_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o demand_v be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n i_o answer_v yes_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v his_o bishop_n and_o synod_n if_o this_o method_n be_v so_o great_a a_o rarity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n then_o head_n he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o head_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o right_o choose_v pope_n true_o but_o the_o election_n may_v be_v uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v know_v the_o true_a pope_n so_o whether_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o two_o pretender_n yet_o if_o the_o right_a pope_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o relative_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a the_o headship_n be_v
be_v such_o a_o immediate_a tradition_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o national_n tradition_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a tradition_n yet_o want_v both_o perpetuity_n and_o universality_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o right_n this_o and_o the_o privilege_n to_o receive_v appeal_v which_o be_v a_o protopatriachall_a privilege_n be_v all_o he_o produce_v if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n be_v let_v he_o consult_v with_o sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr ponâ—fice_n romano_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o aim_n who_o know_v no_o mean_a between_o a_o flat_a tyrant_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n upon_o these_o term_n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n a_o master_n of_o a_o college_n a_o major_a of_o a_o corporation_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o monarch_n i_o have_v show_v he_o what_o be_v those_o branch_n of_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o when_o each_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o they_o about_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v he_o speak_v to_o these_o in_o particular_a and_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o with_o his_o chief_a governourship_n or_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o who_o have_v change_v their_o governor_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o if_o he_o can_v that_o no_o catholic_n will_v believe_v that_o a_o patriarch_n be_v dependent_a on_o a_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v confess_v former_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o good_a king_n be_v to_o take_v order_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a grievance_n remedy_v 52â—_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v then_o patriarch_n be_v not_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o a_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o a_o patriarch_n execute_v the_o canon_n and_o see_v patriarchall_a grievance_n remedy_v sovereign_n prince_n have_v found_v patriarchates_n and_o confirm_v patriarchates_n and_o confer_v patriarchates_n and_o take_v away_o patriarchates_n still_o here_o be_v some_o dependence_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o pope_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n have_v transmit_v your_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v 61._o through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v express_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o duty_n on_o both_o side_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o noâ—_n conceal_v what_o i_o think_v for_o god_n but_o mr._n sergeant_n reason_n be_v silly_a beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n otherwise_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o preach_v at_o rome_n if_o nero_n be_v a_o king_n nor_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o unk_v herod_n see_v what_o a_o doughty_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v perform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o king_n therefore_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o they_o and_o owe_v no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o any_o king_n christian_n or_o pagan_a yes_o sr._n although_o they_o owe_v they_o only_o passive_a obedience_n in_o that_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o active_a obedience_n to_o their_o other_o lawful_a command_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o now_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o fair_a law_n put_v the_o case_n papal_a government_n have_v not_o be_v of_o divine_a but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v irremediable_a i_o allow_v he_o to_o give_v law_n and_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v and_o use_v what_o expression_n he_o please_v yet_o i_o use_v but_o a_o innocent_a allusion_n to_o the_o soal_v of_o a_o bowl_n and_o it_o be_v thrice_o cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n but_o for_o his_o fair_a law_n i_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v take_v no_o law_n from_o he_o but_o what_o i_o can_v win_v myself_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v but_o a_o good_a pretence_n of_o humane_a institution_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v real_o controvert_v between_o we_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o institution_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o after_o 1100._o year_n and_o want_v lawful_a prescription_n even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o as_o weed_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o to_o be_v remove_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la restitui_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o here_o he_o be_v at_o we_o again_o with_o his_o often_o repeat_v and_o altogether_o mistake_v case_n 46._o which_o hence_o forward_o i_o shall_v vouchsafe_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o but_o pass_v by_o it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o demand_v whether_o i_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n or_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o prelate_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o fancy_v not_o their_o method_n who_o can_v prune_v a_o tree_n except_o they_o pluck_v it_o â—p_v root_n and_o branch_n but_o i_o give_v he_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o can_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n first_o never_o any_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o be_v object_v to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n second_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n three_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n the_o most_o ignoble_a kind_n of_o answer_v especial_o when_o he_o himself_o can_v but_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o cretian_a minotaure_n but_o these_o abuse_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o next_o section_n he_o be_v here_o please_v to_o relate_v a_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o lein_a a_o schism_n in_o a_o private_a discourse_n i_o warrant_v it_o be_v private_a enough_o without_o either_o witness_n or_o party_n as_o this_o author_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o very_a grave_a person_n who_o candour_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o why_o do_v this_o grave_a person_n appear_v in_o a_o vizard_n without_o a_o name_n or_o appear_v after_o the_o party_n death_n that_o dare_v not_o have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v detect_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o this_o worthy_a person_n if_o he_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n and_o of_o another_o communion_n we_o have_v have_v many_o abominable_a lie_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o some_o such_o single_a adversary_n as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o bishop_n king_n the_o defection_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o my_o lord_n of_o sâ—rafford_n when_o all_o that_o know_v my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n and_o that_o witness_n know_v right_o well_o he_o never_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o ever_o dare_v offer_v to_o he_o any_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v already_o extirpated_a the_o papacy_n out_o of_o england_n no_o we_o have_v only_o cast_v out_o seven_o or_o eight_o branch_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n never_o challenge_v never_o exercise_v never_o meddle_v withal_o which_o the_o church_n never_o grant_v never_o dispose_v he_o may_v still_o for_o we_o enjoy_v his_o protopatriarchate_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o
apostolical_a bishop_n and_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o that_o see_v if_o this_o will_v content_v he_o to_o my_o three_o reason_n he_o except_v if_o monarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n i_o be_o glad_a when_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o matter_n more_o than_o wind_n and_o empty_a word_n although_o they_o weigh_v nothing_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o rash_a censurer_n as_o himself_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v their_o theology_n and_o politic_n but_o by_o the_o half_n who_o teach_v he_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o position_n of_o one_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o another_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a man_n prepare_v the_o body_n god_n infuse_v the_o soul_n of_o power_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o lawful_a form_n but_o though_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o eminency_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n one_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n one_o master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o ancient_o one_o monarch_n in_o each_o society_n all_o the_o first_o governor_n be_v king_n the_o soul_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n but_o the_o organ_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n in_o one_o form_n then_o another_o in_o monarchy_n then_o in_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o we_o say_v god_n and_o nature_n do_v always_o intend_v that_o which_o be_v best_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a for_o any_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o never_o institute_v or_o authorize_v any_o form_n but_o monarchy_n in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o except_v that_o it_o be_v my_o bare_a say_n and_o my_o old_a â—rick_n to_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v more_o shame_n for_o he_o who_o let_v the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n alone_o and_o never_o offer_v to_o come_v near_o it_o especial_o have_v make_v such_o loud_a brag_n that_o he_o will_v charge_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o prove_v the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o continue_a title_n than_o any_o right_n of_o law_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n can_v offer_v quid_fw-la tanto_fw-la dignum_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la promise_v or_o hiaâ—u_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v my_o obligation_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o defensive_a to_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n and_o when_o it_o be_v my_o turn_n to_o assault_v i_o shall_v discharge_v my_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n they_o be_v at_o age_n to_o answer_v he_o themselves_o our_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o wonder_v not_o at_o our_o ground_n but_o their_o silence_n that_o have_v so_o long_o so_o often_o call_v for_o our_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n now_o when_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o two_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v pass_v by_o they_o in_o deep_a silence_n and_o this_o dispatcher_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o a_o answer_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n sentence_v against_o he_o upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la with_o more_o haâ—â—_n then_o good_a speed_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n and_o no_o answer_n like_o the_o title_n of_o a_o empty_a apothecary_n box._n if_o there_o be_v any_o monster_n the_o reader_n may_v look_v for_o it_o on_o that_o side_n not_o on_o our_o side_n he_o may_v promise_v the_o view_n of_o a_o strange_a monster_n in_o his_o antepast_n and_o postpast_n and_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n to_o get_v penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o as_o he_o phrase_v it_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n expect_v till_o he_o show_v they_o any_o such_o rare_a sight_n they_o may_v wait_v until_o doom_n day_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n he_o offer_v they_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v abuse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v often_o now_o room_n for_o his_o case_n or_o his_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v evermore_o call_v in_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o his_o case_n be_v not_o the_o true_a case_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v leaden_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o they_o have_v bend_v they_o according_a to_o their self_o interest_n both_o his_o case_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o full_o clear_v so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o sleight_n dish_n of_o colewort_n sod_v over_o and_o over_o again_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o make_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v rather_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o style_v it_o perfect_a impudence_n so_o my_o assertion_n be_v evident_o true_a i_o weigh_v not_o his_o groundless_a calumny_n let_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o our_o grievance_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n 1._o the_o intolerable_a extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 3._o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a 4._o the_o like_a malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n upon_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a 5._o and_o last_o the_o violation_n of_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o exemtion_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v from_o whence_o we_o make_v our_o separation_n all_o our_o suffering_n be_v from_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o ease_v but_o where_o our_o shoe_n do_v wring_v we_o and_o as_o our_o grievance_n so_o our_o reformation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n their_o bestow_n of_o prelacy_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a patron_n their_o convocate_a synod_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n their_o prohibit_v english_a prelate_n to_o make_v their_o old_a feâ—dall_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v new_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o impose_v and_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o arbitrary_a pension_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o last_o their_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o political_a coaction_n these_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v this_o reformation_n be_v all_o the_o separation_n that_o we_o have_v make_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o for_o doctrine_n we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o about_o the_o old_a essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o new_a essentials_n which_o they_o have_v patch_v to_o the_o creed_n be_v but_o their_o erroneous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a probable_a opinion_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v still_o brag_v of_o his_o demonstration_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o blind_a enthymematicall_a paralogisme_n wherein_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o set_v his_o best_a leg_n foremost_a and_o to_o conceal_v the_o lameness_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o rigorous_a demonstration_n i_o wish_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o understand_v what_o rigorous_a demonstration_n be_v in_o logic_n for_o no_o other_o demonstration_n be_v rigorous_a but_o that_o which_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o logic_n either_o a_o priore_fw-la or_o a_o posteriore_fw-la from_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o cause_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o whether_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o we_o have_v